Amillennialist

Archive for June, 2006|Monthly archive page

A lack of fact-based argumentation reflects a lack of intellectual integrity

In Uncategorized on June 30, 2006 at 8:28 PM

In their rabid desire to condemn government (not that it doesn’t deserve criticism) some are plunging into the deep end with libelous conspiracy theories here:

1) …Bush orchestrated 9/11.

2) I thought conservatives prided themselves on substantive responses and fact-based argumentation rather than baseless emotional retorts.

3) So, we’re supposed to believe that the same institution which orchestrated…which lied to the American people about…and still asserts that…was somehow incapable of perpetrating a similar fraud on the American people in 2001? …The shame lies with Goldberg and company, not Reynolds, even if Reynolds is incorrect.

4) American history clearly indicates that whatever the U.S. government’s official story might happen to be, it is a false one.

The fact that some past government officials have lied to and unjustly killed American citizens is not proof that President Bush “orchestrated 9/11,” as is conceded here:

I don’t know who was responsible for 9/11.

Osama thinks he does.

He admitted to being behind 9/11. Osama and his co-religionists have been killing Americans for at least two decades, and 9/11 was the second time WTC had been hit (the first being during Clinton’s presidency in ’93, and not even hardcore Clinton-haters claim that was his doing).

From The News Hour (hardly Republican propagandists):

“…bin Laden…said: “Despite entering the fourth year after Sept. 11, Bush is still deceiving you and hiding the truth from you and therefore the reasons are still there to repeat what happened.

Bin Laden said he thought of the method of attacking U.S. skyscrapers when he saw Israeli aircraft bombing tower blocks in Lebanon in 1982.

We decided to destroy towers in America,” he said. “God knows that it had not occurred to our mind to attack the towers, but after our patience ran out and we saw the injustice and inflexibility of the American-Israeli alliance toward our people in Palestine and Lebanon, this came to my mind.”

“…To the U.S. people, my talk is to you about the best way to avoid another disaster. I tell you: Security is an important element of human life and free people do not give up their security.

“If Bush says we hate freedom, let him tell us why we didn’t attack Sweden, for example. It is known that those who hate freedom do not have dignified souls, like those of the 19 blessed ones,” he said, referring to the 19 hijackers.

We fought you because we are free … and want to regain freedom for our nation. As you undermine our security, we undermine yours.”

…In September 2003, Al-Jazeera aired a tape of bin Laden with his deputy Ayman al-Zawahiri in which he mentions five Sept. 11 hijackers by name.”

And from Wikipedia:

In an audiotape aired on Al Jazeera on May 21, 2006, bin Laden said he had personally directed the 19 hijackers.

…Statements of al-Qaeda recorded after 9/11 add weight to the U.S account of who was responsible for the attacks….

President Bush deserves criticism for many things. However, absent actual evidence of the President’s planning, supporting, or allowing 9/11, giving any support to the idea that he “orchestrated” it demonstrates a lack of intellectual integrity.

It is good to be jealous of Liberty. Conspiracy theories against a President finally fighting back against–and killing–the jihadists whose god and false prophet command them to kill us does nothing to advance it (or one’s credibility).

Advertisements

A lack of fact-based argumentation reflects a lack of intellectual integrity

In Uncategorized on June 30, 2006 at 8:28 PM

In their rabid desire to condemn government (not that it doesn’t deserve criticism) some are plunging into the deep end with libelous conspiracy theories here:

1) …Bush orchestrated 9/11.

2) I thought conservatives prided themselves on substantive responses and fact-based argumentation rather than baseless emotional retorts.

3) So, we’re supposed to believe that the same institution which orchestrated…which lied to the American people about…and still asserts that…was somehow incapable of perpetrating a similar fraud on the American people in 2001? …The shame lies with Goldberg and company, not Reynolds, even if Reynolds is incorrect.

4) American history clearly indicates that whatever the U.S. government’s official story might happen to be, it is a false one.

The fact that some past government officials have lied to and unjustly killed American citizens is not proof that President Bush “orchestrated 9/11,” as is conceded here:

I don’t know who was responsible for 9/11.

Osama thinks he does.

He admitted to being behind 9/11. Osama and his co-religionists have been killing Americans for at least two decades, and 9/11 was the second time WTC had been hit (the first being during Clinton’s presidency in ’93, and not even hardcore Clinton-haters claim that was his doing).

From The News Hour (hardly Republican propagandists):

“…bin Laden…said: “Despite entering the fourth year after Sept. 11, Bush is still deceiving you and hiding the truth from you and therefore the reasons are still there to repeat what happened.

Bin Laden said he thought of the method of attacking U.S. skyscrapers when he saw Israeli aircraft bombing tower blocks in Lebanon in 1982.

We decided to destroy towers in America,” he said. “God knows that it had not occurred to our mind to attack the towers, but after our patience ran out and we saw the injustice and inflexibility of the American-Israeli alliance toward our people in Palestine and Lebanon, this came to my mind.”

“…To the U.S. people, my talk is to you about the best way to avoid another disaster. I tell you: Security is an important element of human life and free people do not give up their security.

“If Bush says we hate freedom, let him tell us why we didn’t attack Sweden, for example. It is known that those who hate freedom do not have dignified souls, like those of the 19 blessed ones,” he said, referring to the 19 hijackers.

We fought you because we are free … and want to regain freedom for our nation. As you undermine our security, we undermine yours.”

…In September 2003, Al-Jazeera aired a tape of bin Laden with his deputy Ayman al-Zawahiri in which he mentions five Sept. 11 hijackers by name.”

And from Wikipedia:

In an audiotape aired on Al Jazeera on May 21, 2006, bin Laden said he had personally directed the 19 hijackers.

…Statements of al-Qaeda recorded after 9/11 add weight to the U.S account of who was responsible for the attacks….

President Bush deserves criticism for many things. However, absent actual evidence of the President’s planning, supporting, or allowing 9/11, giving any support to the idea that he “orchestrated” it demonstrates a lack of intellectual integrity.

It is good to be jealous of Liberty. Conspiracy theories against a President finally fighting back against–and killing–the jihadists whose god and false prophet command them to kill us does nothing to advance it (or one’s credibility).

A lack of fact-based argumentation reflects a lack of intellectual integrity

In Uncategorized on June 30, 2006 at 7:28 PM

In their rabid desire to condemn government (not that it doesn’t deserve criticism) some are plunging into the deep end with libelous conspiracy theories here:

1) …Bush orchestrated 9/11.

2) I thought conservatives prided themselves on substantive responses and fact-based argumentation rather than baseless emotional retorts.

3) So, we’re supposed to believe that the same institution which orchestrated…which lied to the American people about…and still asserts that…was somehow incapable of perpetrating a similar fraud on the American people in 2001? …The shame lies with Goldberg and company, not Reynolds, even if Reynolds is incorrect.

4) American history clearly indicates that whatever the U.S. government’s official story might happen to be, it is a false one.

The fact that some past government officials have lied to and unjustly killed American citizens is not proof that President Bush “orchestrated 9/11,” as is conceded here:

I don’t know who was responsible for 9/11.

Osama thinks he does.

He admitted to being behind 9/11. Osama and his co-religionists have been killing Americans for at least two decades, and 9/11 was the second time WTC had been hit (the first being during Clinton’s presidency in ’93, and not even hardcore Clinton-haters claim that was his doing).

From The News Hour (hardly Republican propagandists):

“…bin Laden…said: “Despite entering the fourth year after Sept. 11, Bush is still deceiving you and hiding the truth from you and therefore the reasons are still there to repeat what happened.

Bin Laden said he thought of the method of attacking U.S. skyscrapers when he saw Israeli aircraft bombing tower blocks in Lebanon in 1982.

We decided to destroy towers in America,” he said. “God knows that it had not occurred to our mind to attack the towers, but after our patience ran out and we saw the injustice and inflexibility of the American-Israeli alliance toward our people in Palestine and Lebanon, this came to my mind.”

“…To the U.S. people, my talk is to you about the best way to avoid another disaster. I tell you: Security is an important element of human life and free people do not give up their security.

“If Bush says we hate freedom, let him tell us why we didn’t attack Sweden, for example. It is known that those who hate freedom do not have dignified souls, like those of the 19 blessed ones,” he said, referring to the 19 hijackers.

We fought you because we are free … and want to regain freedom for our nation. As you undermine our security, we undermine yours.”

…In September 2003, Al-Jazeera aired a tape of bin Laden with his deputy Ayman al-Zawahiri in which he mentions five Sept. 11 hijackers by name.”

And from Wikipedia:

In an audiotape aired on Al Jazeera on May 21, 2006, bin Laden said he had personally directed the 19 hijackers.

…Statements of al-Qaeda recorded after 9/11 add weight to the U.S account of who was responsible for the attacks….

President Bush deserves criticism for many things. However, absent actual evidence of the President’s planning, supporting, or allowing 9/11, giving any support to the idea that he “orchestrated” it demonstrates a lack of intellectual integrity.

It is good to be jealous of Liberty. Conspiracy theories against a President finally fighting back against–and killing–the jihadists whose god and false prophet command them to kill us does nothing to advance it (or one’s credibility).

Conflating the Two Kingdoms

In Uncategorized on June 30, 2006 at 3:19 PM

…is what you get when you distort Scripture to suit your agenda. From the comments here, in response to Mark Call:

Vote fraud: Several good sources for this exist; see the book…

Since Hazim was questioning whether any vote counted, I suggested that rather than agitate, he do something about that fraud of which he was personally aware.

I was in no way suggesting that electoral fraud never occurs.

I was merely “trying to point out that your responses seemed to be aimed at something other than what I had written.”

No, you responded to me based on what you had written elsewhere, as you admitted.

My comments on your post were addressing…your post.

…Or why Romans 13 doesn’t mean ‘obey Adolf, Vladimir, Slick, or W’.

Romans 13, written while under the reign of Caesar, states in part:

Everyone must obey state authorities, because no authority exists without God’s permission, and the existing authorities have been put there by God. Whoever opposes the existing authority opposes what God has ordered; and anyone who does so will bring judgment on himself….they are God’s servants working for your own good….They are God’s servants and carry out God’s punishment on those who do evil. For this reason you must obey the authorities—not just because of God’s punishment, but also as a matter of conscience. That is also why you pay taxes, because the authorities are working for God when they fulfill their duties. Pay, then, what you owe them; pay them your personal and property taxes, and show respect and honor for them all.

Peter stated, “Respect everyone, love other believers, honor God, and respect the Emperor.”

Christ Himself said, “…pay to the Emperor what belongs to the Emperor, and pay to God what belongs to God.”

Jesus also declared to the Roman governor judging Him, “You wouldn’t have any authority over me if it hadn’t been given to you from above.”

Paul, Peter, and Christ all speak of obeying and honoring the government over them even when that authority was Nero. They all submitted to the governing authority, even when that submission meant vile humiliation and brutal death. Unless you have Scriptural evidence of God making exceptions to His command and example–apart from when an authority requires a Christian to sin–you are contradicting God.

Otherwise, start learning what it means when He says “Come out of her…”

Revelation 18 states in part:

“…Fallen! Babylon the Great has fallen! She has become a home for demons. She is a prison for every evil spirit, every unclean bird, and every unclean and hated beast. All the nations fell because of the wine of her sexual sins. The kings of the earth had sex with her. Her luxurious wealth has made the merchants of the earth rich.”

“I heard another voice from heaven saying, “Come out of Babylon, my people, so that you do not participate in her sins and suffer from any of her plagues. Her sins are piled as high as heaven, and God has remembered her crimes. Do to her what she has done. Give her twice as much as she gave. Serve her a drink in her own cup twice as large as the drink she served others. She gave herself glory and luxury. Now give her just as much torture and misery.”

Since Babylon fell a long time ago (and because the Biblical text actually says it), it seems that here God is admonishing His people to avoid sharing in the world’s sins.

Your earlier posts in this thread suggest you interpret “Come out of Babylon” to mean that Christians should have no participation in any way with man-made government.

If this is what you mean, what would you say of Christ telling His people to pay their taxes and honor and obey the authorities? What would you say of the Roman centurian to whom Christ gave praise rather than correction? What would you say of God’s people who served in human governments over the millennia like Joseph, David, or Daniel? What would you say of Christ’s encouraging those believers under actual slavery (not like us in our present condition) to serve their masters as they serve Him, knowing that they are truly free men?

It seems more in line with the rest of Scripture to understand Revelation 18’s “Come out of Babylon” in these terms:

“You unfaithful people! Don’t you know that love for this evil world is hatred toward God? Whoever wants to be a friend of this world is an enemy of God” (James 4).

Don’t love the world and what it offers. Those who love the world don’t have the Father’s love in them. Not everything that the world offers-physical gratification, greed, and extravagant lifestyles-comes from the Father. It comes from the world, and the world and its evil desires are passing away. But the person who does what God wants lives forever” (1 John 2).

“I have given them your message. But the world has hated them because they don’t belong to the world any more than I belong to the world. I’m not asking you to take them out of the world but to protect them from the evil one. They don’t belong to the world any more than I belong to the world. Use the truth to make them holy. Your words are truth” (John 17).

Conflating the Two Kingdoms

In Uncategorized on June 30, 2006 at 3:19 PM

…is what you get when you distort Scripture to suit your agenda. From the comments here, in response to Mark Call:

Vote fraud: Several good sources for this exist; see the book…

Since Hazim was questioning whether any vote counted, I suggested that rather than agitate, he do something about that fraud of which he was personally aware.

I was in no way suggesting that electoral fraud never occurs.

I was merely “trying to point out that your responses seemed to be aimed at something other than what I had written.”

No, you responded to me based on what you had written elsewhere, as you admitted.

My comments on your post were addressing…your post.

…Or why Romans 13 doesn’t mean ‘obey Adolf, Vladimir, Slick, or W’.

Romans 13, written while under the reign of Caesar, states in part:

Everyone must obey state authorities, because no authority exists without God’s permission, and the existing authorities have been put there by God. Whoever opposes the existing authority opposes what God has ordered; and anyone who does so will bring judgment on himself….they are God’s servants working for your own good….They are God’s servants and carry out God’s punishment on those who do evil. For this reason you must obey the authorities—not just because of God’s punishment, but also as a matter of conscience. That is also why you pay taxes, because the authorities are working for God when they fulfill their duties. Pay, then, what you owe them; pay them your personal and property taxes, and show respect and honor for them all.

Peter stated, “Respect everyone, love other believers, honor God, and respect the Emperor.”

Christ Himself said, “…pay to the Emperor what belongs to the Emperor, and pay to God what belongs to God.”

Jesus also declared to the Roman governor judging Him, “You wouldn’t have any authority over me if it hadn’t been given to you from above.”

Paul, Peter, and Christ all speak of obeying and honoring the government over them even when that authority was Nero. They all submitted to the governing authority, even when that submission meant vile humiliation and brutal death. Unless you have Scriptural evidence of God making exceptions to His command and example–apart from when an authority requires a Christian to sin–you are contradicting God.

Otherwise, start learning what it means when He says “Come out of her…”

Revelation 18 states in part:

“…Fallen! Babylon the Great has fallen! She has become a home for demons. She is a prison for every evil spirit, every unclean bird, and every unclean and hated beast. All the nations fell because of the wine of her sexual sins. The kings of the earth had sex with her. Her luxurious wealth has made the merchants of the earth rich.”

“I heard another voice from heaven saying, “Come out of Babylon, my people, so that you do not participate in her sins and suffer from any of her plagues. Her sins are piled as high as heaven, and God has remembered her crimes. Do to her what she has done. Give her twice as much as she gave. Serve her a drink in her own cup twice as large as the drink she served others. She gave herself glory and luxury. Now give her just as much torture and misery.”

Since Babylon fell a long time ago (and because the Biblical text actually says it), it seems that here God is admonishing His people to avoid sharing in the world’s sins.

Your earlier posts in this thread suggest you interpret “Come out of Babylon” to mean that Christians should have no participation in any way with man-made government.

If this is what you mean, what would you say of Christ telling His people to pay their taxes and honor and obey the authorities? What would you say of the Roman centurian to whom Christ gave praise rather than correction? What would you say of God’s people who served in human governments over the millennia like Joseph, David, or Daniel? What would you say of Christ’s encouraging those believers under actual slavery (not like us in our present condition) to serve their masters as they serve Him, knowing that they are truly free men?

It seems more in line with the rest of Scripture to understand Revelation 18’s “Come out of Babylon” in these terms:

“You unfaithful people! Don’t you know that love for this evil world is hatred toward God? Whoever wants to be a friend of this world is an enemy of God” (James 4).

Don’t love the world and what it offers. Those who love the world don’t have the Father’s love in them. Not everything that the world offers-physical gratification, greed, and extravagant lifestyles-comes from the Father. It comes from the world, and the world and its evil desires are passing away. But the person who does what God wants lives forever” (1 John 2).

“I have given them your message. But the world has hated them because they don’t belong to the world any more than I belong to the world. I’m not asking you to take them out of the world but to protect them from the evil one. They don’t belong to the world any more than I belong to the world. Use the truth to make them holy. Your words are truth” (John 17).

Conflating the Two Kingdoms

In Uncategorized on June 30, 2006 at 2:19 PM

…is what you get when you distort Scripture to suit your agenda. From the comments here, in response to Mark Call:

Vote fraud: Several good sources for this exist; see the book…

Since Hazim was questioning whether any vote counted, I suggested that rather than agitate, he do something about that fraud of which he was personally aware.

I was in no way suggesting that electoral fraud never occurs.

I was merely “trying to point out that your responses seemed to be aimed at something other than what I had written.”

No, you responded to me based on what you had written elsewhere, as you admitted.

My comments on your post were addressing…your post.

…Or why Romans 13 doesn’t mean ‘obey Adolf, Vladimir, Slick, or W’.

Romans 13, written while under the reign of Caesar, states in part:

Everyone must obey state authorities, because no authority exists without God’s permission, and the existing authorities have been put there by God. Whoever opposes the existing authority opposes what God has ordered; and anyone who does so will bring judgment on himself….they are God’s servants working for your own good….They are God’s servants and carry out God’s punishment on those who do evil. For this reason you must obey the authorities—not just because of God’s punishment, but also as a matter of conscience. That is also why you pay taxes, because the authorities are working for God when they fulfill their duties. Pay, then, what you owe them; pay them your personal and property taxes, and show respect and honor for them all.

Peter stated, “Respect everyone, love other believers, honor God, and respect the Emperor.”

Christ Himself said, “…pay to the Emperor what belongs to the Emperor, and pay to God what belongs to God.”

Jesus also declared to the Roman governor judging Him, “You wouldn’t have any authority over me if it hadn’t been given to you from above.”

Paul, Peter, and Christ all speak of obeying and honoring the government over them even when that authority was Nero. They all submitted to the governing authority, even when that submission meant vile humiliation and brutal death. Unless you have Scriptural evidence of God making exceptions to His command and example–apart from when an authority requires a Christian to sin–you are contradicting God.

Otherwise, start learning what it means when He says “Come out of her…”

Revelation 18 states in part:

“…Fallen! Babylon the Great has fallen! She has become a home for demons. She is a prison for every evil spirit, every unclean bird, and every unclean and hated beast. All the nations fell because of the wine of her sexual sins. The kings of the earth had sex with her. Her luxurious wealth has made the merchants of the earth rich.”

“I heard another voice from heaven saying, “Come out of Babylon, my people, so that you do not participate in her sins and suffer from any of her plagues. Her sins are piled as high as heaven, and God has remembered her crimes. Do to her what she has done. Give her twice as much as she gave. Serve her a drink in her own cup twice as large as the drink she served others. She gave herself glory and luxury. Now give her just as much torture and misery.”

Since Babylon fell a long time ago (and because the Biblical text actually says it), it seems that here God is admonishing His people to avoid sharing in the world’s sins.

Your earlier posts in this thread suggest you interpret “Come out of Babylon” to mean that Christians should have no participation in any way with man-made government.

If this is what you mean, what would you say of Christ telling His people to pay their taxes and honor and obey the authorities? What would you say of the Roman centurian to whom Christ gave praise rather than correction? What would you say of God’s people who served in human governments over the millennia like Joseph, David, or Daniel? What would you say of Christ’s encouraging those believers under actual slavery (not like us in our present condition) to serve their masters as they serve Him, knowing that they are truly free men?

It seems more in line with the rest of Scripture to understand Revelation 18’s “Come out of Babylon” in these terms:

“You unfaithful people! Don’t you know that love for this evil world is hatred toward God? Whoever wants to be a friend of this world is an enemy of God” (James 4).

Don’t love the world and what it offers. Those who love the world don’t have the Father’s love in them. Not everything that the world offers-physical gratification, greed, and extravagant lifestyles-comes from the Father. It comes from the world, and the world and its evil desires are passing away. But the person who does what God wants lives forever” (1 John 2).

“I have given them your message. But the world has hated them because they don’t belong to the world any more than I belong to the world. I’m not asking you to take them out of the world but to protect them from the evil one. They don’t belong to the world any more than I belong to the world. Use the truth to make them holy. Your words are truth” (John 17).

We do need a Savior

In Uncategorized on June 29, 2006 at 9:53 AM

He sent His Son because of our sin, not our capacity for good. Apart from that, it looks to be a super movie. Superman by Megan Basham:

Superman had to survive a lot more than the evil plotting of Lex Luthor to make it to the big screen this summer. First he had to survive the executives at Warner Bros.

Over the past ten years, rumors repeatedly flew that a new superman film was on the verge of production. Among those projects the studio gave the go ahead only to later pull the plug on were one whose screenwriter promised a “campy” treatment that would anger the “far right”; one that landed the man of steel in a psychoanalyst’s office, cracking under the pressures of being a superhero; and one that was reportedly “heavily-influenced by The Matrix.” An adaptation helmed by off-beat Batman director Tim Burton even got as far as casting, with Nicholas Cage wearing the iconic red cape and Chris Rock as Jimmy Olsen.

Thank Jor-El none of those versions made it into theaters. Instead, screenwriters Michael Dougherty and Dan Harris and director Bryan Singer have reincarnated a current, yet classic Superman who has no inner conflict about his mission in life and remains unwaveringly devoted to truth and justice (though, conspicuously, there is no mention of “The American Way”).

After a five-year hiatus from Earth to investigate the remains of his destroyed home planet Krypton, Kal-El a.k.a Clark Kent a.k.a Superman (newcomer Brandon Routh) returns to discover that the world, as it is wont to do, has moved on without him. His arch-nemesis Lex Luthor (Kevin Spacey) is once again threatening national security, having received early release from prison by a lenient appeals court. Lois Lane (Kate Bosworth) is now the mother of a five-year-old and lives with her fiancé Richard White, nephew of Daily Planet Editor-in-Chief Perry White. Worse, she has penned the prevailing media attitude toward super-heroics with her Pulitzer-prize winning article, “Why the World Doesn’t Need Superman.” Now not only must Superman stop Luther from killing billions in his plan to create a Krypton on Earth, he must also prove to the public that it’s his prerogative to do so.

Casting Brandon Routh as the mythological hero was a stroke of genius on the part [of] Singer. The young actor manages to call Christopher Reeve to mind so vividly in his speech patterns and mannerisms, that his performance could almost be called a tribute. Yet Routh also makes the character his own. His Clark Kent is equally awkward and charming, as his Superman is dashing, but Routh adds a sense of melancholic depth to the man who must, by virtue of his ability, remain an outsider. This melancholy never gives way to the self doubt we’ve seen in other recent superhero films; but instead adds to Superman’s certainty that his purpose is to be a light of virtue in the world.

While this storyline is unquestionably traditional, by introducing the question of whether there is a need for Superman, Singer and his team comically deal with modern mores. The idea that the Pulitzer Prize committee would award a point of view that disparages something so fundamentally good and (previously) American as Superman is laughable, but also all too possible. It may do so only for humor’s sake, but conservative audiences won’t be able to resist a plot that introduces the argument that Superman imposes his do-gooding on the world, with Superman coming out the victor.

Similarly, rather than sidestepping the Superman/Christ connection, Singer plays it for everything its worth. As Superman tells Lois: “You wrote that the world doesn’t need a savior. But every day I hear people crying for one.” Later, after Lex and his thugs beat Superman down Gesthemane-style, he rises, arms spread in a cross formation to the sun as his Kryptonian father’s voice intones over the air, “It is because of their [the human race] capacity for good that I sent them my only son.”

Clerks director Kevin Smith (who was at one point during the decade-long Superman production saga commissioned to write a screenplay) reminded the W.B.’s executives that “Superman’s angst is not that he doesn’t want to be Superman. If he has any, it’s that he can’t do it all — he can’t do enough to save everyone… Batman is about angst; Superman is about hope.”

Smith got it exactly right and it looks like the studio listened. Mainstream Americans may have responded with gusto to the conflicted darkness of the Batman franchise, but that doesn’t mean they’re too sophisticated to embrace light as well. Add to this the fact that the film’s incredible action sequences and delightful cast also make it supremely entertaining, and it would take an audience of steel to resist this Superman.

We do need a Savior

In Uncategorized on June 29, 2006 at 9:53 AM

He sent His Son because of our sin, not our capacity for good. Apart from that, it looks to be a super movie. Superman by Megan Basham:

Superman had to survive a lot more than the evil plotting of Lex Luthor to make it to the big screen this summer. First he had to survive the executives at Warner Bros.

Over the past ten years, rumors repeatedly flew that a new superman film was on the verge of production. Among those projects the studio gave the go ahead only to later pull the plug on were one whose screenwriter promised a “campy” treatment that would anger the “far right”; one that landed the man of steel in a psychoanalyst’s office, cracking under the pressures of being a superhero; and one that was reportedly “heavily-influenced by The Matrix.” An adaptation helmed by off-beat Batman director Tim Burton even got as far as casting, with Nicholas Cage wearing the iconic red cape and Chris Rock as Jimmy Olsen.

Thank Jor-El none of those versions made it into theaters. Instead, screenwriters Michael Dougherty and Dan Harris and director Bryan Singer have reincarnated a current, yet classic Superman who has no inner conflict about his mission in life and remains unwaveringly devoted to truth and justice (though, conspicuously, there is no mention of “The American Way”).

After a five-year hiatus from Earth to investigate the remains of his destroyed home planet Krypton, Kal-El a.k.a Clark Kent a.k.a Superman (newcomer Brandon Routh) returns to discover that the world, as it is wont to do, has moved on without him. His arch-nemesis Lex Luthor (Kevin Spacey) is once again threatening national security, having received early release from prison by a lenient appeals court. Lois Lane (Kate Bosworth) is now the mother of a five-year-old and lives with her fiancé Richard White, nephew of Daily Planet Editor-in-Chief Perry White. Worse, she has penned the prevailing media attitude toward super-heroics with her Pulitzer-prize winning article, “Why the World Doesn’t Need Superman.” Now not only must Superman stop Luther from killing billions in his plan to create a Krypton on Earth, he must also prove to the public that it’s his prerogative to do so.

Casting Brandon Routh as the mythological hero was a stroke of genius on the part [of] Singer. The young actor manages to call Christopher Reeve to mind so vividly in his speech patterns and mannerisms, that his performance could almost be called a tribute. Yet Routh also makes the character his own. His Clark Kent is equally awkward and charming, as his Superman is dashing, but Routh adds a sense of melancholic depth to the man who must, by virtue of his ability, remain an outsider. This melancholy never gives way to the self doubt we’ve seen in other recent superhero films; but instead adds to Superman’s certainty that his purpose is to be a light of virtue in the world.

While this storyline is unquestionably traditional, by introducing the question of whether there is a need for Superman, Singer and his team comically deal with modern mores. The idea that the Pulitzer Prize committee would award a point of view that disparages something so fundamentally good and (previously) American as Superman is laughable, but also all too possible. It may do so only for humor’s sake, but conservative audiences won’t be able to resist a plot that introduces the argument that Superman imposes his do-gooding on the world, with Superman coming out the victor.

Similarly, rather than sidestepping the Superman/Christ connection, Singer plays it for everything its worth. As Superman tells Lois: “You wrote that the world doesn’t need a savior. But every day I hear people crying for one.” Later, after Lex and his thugs beat Superman down Gesthemane-style, he rises, arms spread in a cross formation to the sun as his Kryptonian father’s voice intones over the air, “It is because of their [the human race] capacity for good that I sent them my only son.”

Clerks director Kevin Smith (who was at one point during the decade-long Superman production saga commissioned to write a screenplay) reminded the W.B.’s executives that “Superman’s angst is not that he doesn’t want to be Superman. If he has any, it’s that he can’t do it all — he can’t do enough to save everyone… Batman is about angst; Superman is about hope.”

Smith got it exactly right and it looks like the studio listened. Mainstream Americans may have responded with gusto to the conflicted darkness of the Batman franchise, but that doesn’t mean they’re too sophisticated to embrace light as well. Add to this the fact that the film’s incredible action sequences and delightful cast also make it supremely entertaining, and it would take an audience of steel to resist this Superman.

We do need a Savior

In Uncategorized on June 29, 2006 at 8:53 AM

He sent His Son because of our sin, not our capacity for good. Apart from that, it looks to be a super movie. Superman by Megan Basham:

Superman had to survive a lot more than the evil plotting of Lex Luthor to make it to the big screen this summer. First he had to survive the executives at Warner Bros.

Over the past ten years, rumors repeatedly flew that a new superman film was on the verge of production. Among those projects the studio gave the go ahead only to later pull the plug on were one whose screenwriter promised a “campy” treatment that would anger the “far right”; one that landed the man of steel in a psychoanalyst’s office, cracking under the pressures of being a superhero; and one that was reportedly “heavily-influenced by The Matrix.” An adaptation helmed by off-beat Batman director Tim Burton even got as far as casting, with Nicholas Cage wearing the iconic red cape and Chris Rock as Jimmy Olsen.

Thank Jor-El none of those versions made it into theaters. Instead, screenwriters Michael Dougherty and Dan Harris and director Bryan Singer have reincarnated a current, yet classic Superman who has no inner conflict about his mission in life and remains unwaveringly devoted to truth and justice (though, conspicuously, there is no mention of “The American Way”).

After a five-year hiatus from Earth to investigate the remains of his destroyed home planet Krypton, Kal-El a.k.a Clark Kent a.k.a Superman (newcomer Brandon Routh) returns to discover that the world, as it is wont to do, has moved on without him. His arch-nemesis Lex Luthor (Kevin Spacey) is once again threatening national security, having received early release from prison by a lenient appeals court. Lois Lane (Kate Bosworth) is now the mother of a five-year-old and lives with her fiancé Richard White, nephew of Daily Planet Editor-in-Chief Perry White. Worse, she has penned the prevailing media attitude toward super-heroics with her Pulitzer-prize winning article, “Why the World Doesn’t Need Superman.” Now not only must Superman stop Luther from killing billions in his plan to create a Krypton on Earth, he must also prove to the public that it’s his prerogative to do so.

Casting Brandon Routh as the mythological hero was a stroke of genius on the part [of] Singer. The young actor manages to call Christopher Reeve to mind so vividly in his speech patterns and mannerisms, that his performance could almost be called a tribute. Yet Routh also makes the character his own. His Clark Kent is equally awkward and charming, as his Superman is dashing, but Routh adds a sense of melancholic depth to the man who must, by virtue of his ability, remain an outsider. This melancholy never gives way to the self doubt we’ve seen in other recent superhero films; but instead adds to Superman’s certainty that his purpose is to be a light of virtue in the world.

While this storyline is unquestionably traditional, by introducing the question of whether there is a need for Superman, Singer and his team comically deal with modern mores. The idea that the Pulitzer Prize committee would award a point of view that disparages something so fundamentally good and (previously) American as Superman is laughable, but also all too possible. It may do so only for humor’s sake, but conservative audiences won’t be able to resist a plot that introduces the argument that Superman imposes his do-gooding on the world, with Superman coming out the victor.

Similarly, rather than sidestepping the Superman/Christ connection, Singer plays it for everything its worth. As Superman tells Lois: “You wrote that the world doesn’t need a savior. But every day I hear people crying for one.” Later, after Lex and his thugs beat Superman down Gesthemane-style, he rises, arms spread in a cross formation to the sun as his Kryptonian father’s voice intones over the air, “It is because of their [the human race] capacity for good that I sent them my only son.”

Clerks director Kevin Smith (who was at one point during the decade-long Superman production saga commissioned to write a screenplay) reminded the W.B.’s executives that “Superman’s angst is not that he doesn’t want to be Superman. If he has any, it’s that he can’t do it all — he can’t do enough to save everyone… Batman is about angst; Superman is about hope.”

Smith got it exactly right and it looks like the studio listened. Mainstream Americans may have responded with gusto to the conflicted darkness of the Batman franchise, but that doesn’t mean they’re too sophisticated to embrace light as well. Add to this the fact that the film’s incredible action sequences and delightful cast also make it supremely entertaining, and it would take an audience of steel to resist this Superman.

Stephen Stein killing the messenger

In Uncategorized on June 28, 2006 at 7:22 AM

Ann Coulter can be harsh. She offends. She can be merciless.

Ann Coulter tells the truth.

Her use of hyperbole and sarcasm is often misunderstood as mean-spiritedness or cruelty by the reading–and logic–impaired.

The only thing actually heartless about Ann Coulter’s commentary is that she tells the truth without compromise and in a way that makes plain the absolute absurdity (and immorality) of her criticism’s target. That is what so enrages her critics on the Left (her critics on the Right are just cowards).

In the following article, Rabbi Stephen Stein demonstrates his inability (or unwillingness) to tell the truth about Islam (and his own relgion) in falsely criticizing the courageous Wafa Sultan.

The attempted demonization of Ms. Sultan by comparing her to Ms. Coulter for daring to expose those forces whose divinely-ordained goal is the destruction of everything Free People hold dear is shameful and inexcusable.

Still, in the equating there is a kind of compliment.

Islam’s Ann Coulter:

Stephen Julius Stein is a rabbi at Wilshire Boulevard Temple, where he also directs inter-religious programming.

June 25, 2006

RECENTLY I WAS one of about 100 L.A. Jews invited to attend a fundraiser for a Jewish organization that seeks to counteract anti-Israel disinformation and propaganda. The guest speaker was Wafa Sultan, the Syrian American woman who in February gave a now legendary interview on Al Jazeera television, during which she said that “the Muslims are the ones who began the clash of civilizations” and “I don’t believe you can reform Islam.”

Islam is the world’s most prolific and pugnacious propagator of that putrid propaganda, but does Stein realize this?

Sultan is (mostly) right–technically, Allah began the Clash of Civilizations–actually, the War Against Humanity–fourteen hundred years ago when, through his false prophet he commanded the faithful to fight against, subdue and humiliate, and kill non-Muslims to make the world Islam. And the murderous pedophile himself stated, “Far from mercy, far from mercy those who change the religion after me.”

In light of this, a good, pious Muslim must war against non-Muslims, and no, Islam can never change.

The audience warmly greeted Sultan, a psychiatrist who immigrated to Southern California in 1989. One of Time magazine’s 100 “pioneers and heroes,” she said she was neither a Christian, Muslim nor Jew but a secular human being. “I have 1.3 billion patients,” she quipped early in her remarks, referring to the global Muslim population. Sultan went on to condemn inhumane acts committed in God’s name, to denounce Islamic martyrdom and to decry terror as a tool to subjugate communities. Those statements all made perfect sense.

Here Stein repeats the awful stupidity of equating Islam’s deity with the God of the Bible, a false argument Islam traditionally uses to try to make gullible, “tolerant” Westerners even less willing to scrutinize its obviously perverse doctrines.

Then this provocative voice said something odd: “Only Arab Muslims can read the Koran properly because you have to speak Arabic to know what it means — you cannot translate it.” Any translation is, by definition, interpretation, and Arabic is no more difficult to accurately translate than Hebrew. In fact, the Hebrew of the Bible poses many more formidable translation problems than Arabic. Are Christians and Jews who cannot read it ill-equipped to live by its meanings?

The “only Arabic-speakers get it” argument is one often heard from Muslims who wish to deceive potentially-aware non-Muslims into thinking their Book from Hell doesn’t say what it so clearly and tragically does.

Not only this, but–just as with translations of especially Hebrew–some of the force of the language is lost in the translation. For example, where in the Qur’an Allah tells a man to beat his wife if she does not listen to him, some translators will render it as “(lightly) beat her.”

Another surprising remark soon followed: “All Muslim women — even American ones, though they won’t admit it — are living in a state of domination.” Do they include my friend Nagwa Eletreby, a Boeing engineer and expert on cockpit controls, who did not seek her husband’s permission to help me dress the Torah scroll? Or how about my friend Azima Abdel-Aziz, a New York University graduate who traveled to Israel with 15 Jews and 14 other Muslims — and left her husband at home?

Sultan’s remark is only surprising to Westerners who have for too long lived blithely unaware of what the rest of humanity has suffered at the hands of Islam for the past one and one-half millennia.

Allah has made clear that women do not enjoy rights equal to men including, but not limited to:

    1) A man has the right to beat his wife if she displeases him;

    2) It takes four male witnesses to substantiate adultery, meaning that women raped under Shari’a are often punished instead of the rapist;

    3) Women do not have the same inheritance rights as do men under Islam;

    4) A woman’s testimony does not equal a man’s;

    5) A woman “possessed by a man’s right hand” (taken as a spoil of war) is freely his for the raping; and,

    6) female children as young as nine are open season for the sexual gratification of their pedophilic “husbands” following the example of Mohammed, who said that Allah gave to him his six-year-old bride Aisha, and with whom he consummated their “marriage” when she was nine and he in his fifties.

Stein continues:

There is no subjugation in the homes of these and other American Muslim women I know. They are equal, fully contributing members of their families.

Here again is the suicidally-foolish citing of Western exceptions that demonstrate Allah’s rule. One only needs to look at the mandates of Islamic “sacred” texts and their implementation (Shari’a) to know that under Islam, those women will most likely not enjoy such independence. And it’s worse if they’re non-Muslims who really get to experience the peace and tolerance of Allah (which often consists of kidnappings, rapes, forced marriages and conversions, and generic persecution and humiliation).

The more Sultan talked, the more evident it became that progress in the Muslim world was not her interest. Even more troubling, it was not what the Jewish audience wanted to hear about. Applause, even cheers, interrupted her calumnies.

How can one be interested in what does not, cannot, nor ever has existed? (I suppose Western multiculturalists are fascinated with peaceful Islam, so it is not impossible!)

And as for “calumnies?” It is Stein who is here guilty of slander. Sultan told the truth and he condemns her for it.

Perhaps the audience is significantly more aware of Islam than is the rabbi.

Judea Pearl, an attendee and father of murdered journalist Daniel Pearl, was one of the few voices of restraint and nuance heard that afternoon. In response to Sultan’s assertion that the Koran contains only verses of evil and domination…

If Sultan stated that the Qur’an contains only verses of evil and domination, she would be guilty of only a minor, technical error. Though Islam’s “holy” texts contain some benign verses, the overarching theme sounded by Allah and his apostle in Qur’an and Sunnah is: War against the world to make it Islam. There is no other option for those who will not convert or willingly submit to its rule.

…Pearl said he understood the book also included “verses of peace” that proponents of Islam uphold as the religion’s true intent. The Koran’s verses on war and brutality, Pearl contended, were “cultural baggage,” as are similar verses in the Torah. Unfortunately, his words were drowned out by the cheers for Sultan’s full-court press against Islam and Muslims.

If Pearl/Stein thinks “proponents” is a synonym for “liars” and “uphold” a synonym for “falsely assert,” then he is right.

Pearl should realize that it is that “cultural baggage”–the command of Allah and the example of his false prophet as found in Qur’an and Sunnah–that slaughtered his son like an animal.

(And what a sterling defense of the word of YHWH by Stein!)

My disappointment in and disagreement with Sultan turned into dismay. She never alluded to any healthy, peaceful Islamic alternative.

That’s because there isn’t one. Stein’s disapproval should be directed where it is warranted: at Islam, the cause of all this suffering and death, not at a messenger.

…You might wonder why a rabbi is so uneasy about Sultan’s assault on Muslims and Islam. Here’s why: Contrary to practically every mosque in the U.S., the Islamic Center has a regulation in its charter barring funding from foreign countries. As a result, it is an American institution dedicated to propagating an American Muslim identity. Maher and Hassan Hathout are the philosophical and spiritual pillars of the mosque. They also have been partners of Wilshire Boulevard Temple rabbis and others throughout L.A. for decades.

And will this group be condemned as apostates by traditional, mainline Islam? The rabbi himself cites this group as an exception to “practically every mosque in the U.S.” Does this support Stein’s criticism of Sultan, or her criticism of Islam?

And who are the Hathouts? From The Counterterrorism Blog:

Maher Hathout is the Senior Advisor and one of the founders of MPAC. Hassan Hathout served as MPAC’s President and co-founded the Islamic Center of Southern California with his brother, Maher. The Islamic Center of Southern California is MPAC’s sister organization and publishes MPAC’s publication, The Minaret. …“Hassan Hathout is a close disciple of the late Hassan al-Banna of Egypt.” …A March 1998 Minaret article titled, “In Appreciation of Dr. Hassan Hathout,” also details Hassan’s ties to al-Banna:

“My father would tell me that Hassan Hathout was a companion of Hassan al-Banna…Hassan Hathout would speak of al-Banna with such love and adoration; he would speak of a relationship not guided by politics or law but by a basic sense of human decency.”

In 1997, Maher Hathout delivered an address at the State Department on emerging Islamic trends….

“In his [Hathout’s] view the reformists, represented by leaders like Jamaluddin Afghani, Muhammad Abdu, Mohammad Iqbal, Hassan al-Banna and Maududi, Ghannoushi, Erbakan and Turabi, have advocated a pluralistic society that would work for peace and justice for all. They have, however, according to Dr. Hathout, been ignored, despite the fact that ‘they represent the masses and speak their language.’”

And who is Hassan al-Banna, the subject of Hathouts’s adoration? Again from The Counterterrorism Blog:

In 1928, Hassan al-Banna founded the Muslim Brotherhood, a rigidly conservative and highly secretive Egyptian-based organization dedicated to resurrecting a Muslim empire. According to al-Banna, “[i]t is the nature of Islam to dominate, not to be dominated, to impose its law on all nations and to extend its power to the entire planet.” Al-Banna also gave the group the motto it still uses today: “God is our purpose, the Prophet our leader, the Quran our constitution, jihad our way and dying for God our supreme objective.” The 9/11 Commission Report describes the Brotherhood’s influence on Osama bin Laden, stating that “Bin Laden relies heavily on the Egyptian writer Sayyid Qutb.” Qutb is one of the most influential, early Brotherhood theoreticians. The 9/11 Commission Report also describes the Muslim Brotherhood’s influence on Sheik Omar Abdel Rahman: “In speeches and writings, the sightless Rahman, often called the “Blind Sheikh,” preached the message of Sayyid Qutb’s Milestones, characterizing the United States as the oppressor of Muslims worldwide and asserting that it was their religious duty to fight against God’s enemies. An FBI informant learned of a plan to bomb major New York landmarks, including the Holland and Lincoln tunnels. Disrupting this “landmarks plot,” the FBI in June 1993 arrested Rahman and various confederates.”

And who is Turabi? More from TCB:

It is ironic Hathout is lauding Hassan Turabi as a reformer. A prominent Muslim Brotherhood member, Hasan al-Turabi was the head of the National Islamic Front, which the U.S. government has condemned for supporting terrorism, launching a genocidal war in southern Sudan, and for continued human rights violations. Turabi also gave Osama bin Laden sanctuary in Sudan. As part of his plan to turn the country into a global militant Islamist base, Hassan Turabi invited Bin Laden to Sudan in 1991. The two, bounded by a personal friendship and shared ideology, began a close financial and military cooperation that lasted until Bin Laden left Sudan in 1996.

Stein continues:

The Hathouts’ mosque has twice endorsed pilgrimages to Israel and the Palestinian territories, its members traveling with fellow L.A.-area Jews and Christians. It invites Jews to pray with them, to make music with them, to celebrate Ramadan with them. This is the mosque whose day school teaches students about Rosh Hashana, Yom Kippur and Hanukkah alongside lessons in Arabic and the Koran. Recently, the Islamic Center joined the food pantry collective of Hope-Net, helping feed the hungry and homeless.

All commendable activities. How then would the rabbi explain the severe contradiction between Hathouts’ personal and ideological connections and their apparent acts of good will? Could it be that they are carrying out peacefully Islam’s goal as explicated by al-Banna? Could it be that they are engaging in taqiyya? Is Stein aware of Mohammed’s declaration that “War is deceit”?

Make no mistake: I am not an Islamic apologist.

It sure sounds like it.

But Sultan’s over-the-top, indefensible remarks at the fundraiser, along with her failure to mention the important, continuing efforts of the Islamic Center, insulted all Muslims and Jews in L.A. and throughout the nation who are trying to bridge the cultural gap between the two groups. And that’s one reason why I eventually walked out of the event.

What is indefensible is Stein’s condemnation of someone risking life and limb to expose the dangers posed by traditional, Qur’anic Islam, thereby unwittingly aiding its jihad against us.

One cannot bridge a “cultural gap” with a group dedicated to its destruction and subjugation.

Here’s another: As I experienced the fervor sparked by Sultan’s anti-Muslim tirade and stoked by a roomful of apparently unsuspecting Jews…,

There was an “unsuspecting Jew” in the room, but it wasn’t one of those cheering Sultan.

…I thought: What if down the street there was a roomful of Muslims listening to a self-loathing Jew, cheering her on as she spoke of the evils inherent in the Torah, in which it is commanded that a child must be stoned to death if he insults his parents, in which Israelites are ordered by God to conquer cities and, in so doing, to kill all women and children — and this imagined Jew completely ignored all of what Judaism teaches afterward?

This is a false analogy. First, the command for warfare in the Old Testament was specific and limited to one time, place, and target. Second, there are Muslims down the street, across the city, and in every state listening not to some “self-loathing Jew,” but to their god and his false prophet making these timeless, universal statements:

Allah and the false prophet Mohammed on warfare to make the world Islam:

“…fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful” (Qur’an 9:5).

Fight them, and Allah will punish them by your hands, cover them with shame, help you (to victory) over them, heal the breasts of Believers…” (Qur’an 9:14).

Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued” (Qur’an 9:29).

Say to the Unbelievers, if (now) they desist (from Unbelief), their past would be forgiven them; but if they persist, the punishment of those before them is already (a matter of warning for them). And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah altogether and everywhere; but if they cease, verily Allah doth see all that they do” (Qur’an 8:38, 39).

Fighting is prescribed for you, and ye dislike it. But it is possible that ye dislike a thing which is good for you, and that ye love a thing which is bad for you. But Allah knoweth, and ye know not” (Qur’an 2:216).

“Allah’s Apostle said: ‘I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight against the people until they testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle, and offer the prayers perfectly and give the obligatory charity, so if they perform a that, then they save their lives and property from me except for Islamic laws and then their reckoning (accounts) will be done by Allah'” (Bukhari Volume 1, Book 2, Number 24).

“Muhammad said, ‘A single endeavor of fighting in Allah’s Cause is better than the world and whatever is in it’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 50).

Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and receive no hurt, and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah with their goods and their persons. Allah hath granted a grade higher to those who strive and fight with their goods and persons than to those who sit (at home)…But those who strive and fight Hath He distinguished above those who sit (at home) by a special reward…” (Qur’an 4:95).

“A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘Instruct me as to such a deed as equals Jihad in reward.’ He replied, ‘I do not find such a deed’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 44).

“Allah hath purchased of the believers their persons and their goods; for theirs (in return) is the garden (of Paradise): they fight in His cause, and slay and are slain: a promise binding on Him in truth, through the Law, the Gospel, and the Qur’an: and who is more faithful to his covenant than Allah? then rejoice in the bargain which ye have concluded: that is the achievement supreme” (Qur’an 9:11).

“O ye who believe! what is the matter with you, that, when ye are asked to go forth in the cause of Allah, ye cling heavily to the earth? Do ye prefer the life of this world to the Hereafter? But little is the comfort of this life, as compared with the Hereafter. Unless ye go forth, He will punish you with a grievous penalty, and put others in your place; but Him ye would not harm in the least. For Allah hath power over all things” (Qur’an 9:38, 39).

Allah and his (false) prophet (considered the “ideal” man in Islam) on terrorism:

“Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): ‘I am with you: give firmness to the Believers: I will instill terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them'” (Qur’an 8:12).

“Allah’s Apostle said, ‘I have been made victorious with terror. The treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 220).

Islam on Mohammed’s raping of his nine-year-old “wife” and justifying it by saying Allah ordained it:

“My mother came to me while I was being swung on a swing between two branches and got me down. My nurse took over and wiped my face with some water and started leading me. When I was at the door she stopped so I could catch my breath. I was brought in while Muhammad was sitting on a bed in our house. My mother made me sit on his lap. The other men and women got up and left. The Prophet consummated his marriage with me in my house when I was nine years old” (Tabari 9:131).

“Allah’s Apostle told Aisha [his six-year-old bride and nine-year-old sexual “partner”], ‘You were shown to me twice in my dreams. I beheld a man or angel carrying you in a silken cloth. He said to me, “She is yours, so uncover her.” And behold, it was you. I would then say to myself, “If this is from Allah, then it must happen”’” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 87, Number 139-40).

The “divine” command for beheading:

“Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): ‘I am with you: give firmness to the Believers: I will instill terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them'” (Qur’an 8:12).

“Therefore, when ye meet the Unbelievers (in fight), smite at their necks; At length, when ye have thoroughly subdued them, bind a bond firmly (on them): thereafter (is the time for) either generosity or ransom: Until the war lays down its burdens. Thus (are ye commanded): but if it had been Allah’s Will, He could certainly have exacted retribution from them (Himself); but (He lets you fight) in order to test you, some with others. But those who are slain in the Way of Allah,- He will never let their deeds be lost” (Qur’an 47:4).

How Allah deals with prisoners of war:

“The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is: execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides, or exile from the land: that is their disgrace in this world, and a heavy punishment is theirs in the Hereafter…” (Qur’an 5:33).

For those who claim the god of Islam is the God of the Bible, Allah doesn’t think so:

In blasphemy indeed are those that say that Allah is Christ the son of Mary. Say: “Who then hath the least power against Allah, if His will were to destroy Christ the son of Mary, his mother, and all every – one that is on the earth? For to Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between. He createth what He pleaseth. For Allah hath power over all things” (Qur’an 5:17).

They do blaspheme who say: Allah is one of three in a Trinity: for there is no god except One Allah. If they desist not from their word (of blasphemy), verily a grievous penalty will befall the blasphemers among them” (Qur’an 5:73).

“The Jews call ‘Uzair a son of Allah, and the Christians call Christ the son of Allah. That is a saying from their mouth; (in this) they but imitate what the unbelievers of old used to say. Allah’s curse be on them: how they are deluded away from the Truth” (Qur’an 9:30)!

Mohammed on the immutability of Islam:

“I heard the Prophet saying…’Far removed (from mercy), far removed (from mercy), those who changed (the religion) after me!'” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 88, Number 174).

Mohammed on freedom of religion:

“Whoever changed his Islamic religion, then kill him” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 84, Number 57).

And on truthfulness:

War is deceit” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 268).

Stein concludes:

In a world far too often dominated by politicians imbued with religious fundamentalism of all flavors — Jewish, Christian, Muslim — we need the thoughtfulness, self-awareness and subtlety that comes from progressive religious expression. We have that in Judaism, in Christianity — and in Islam, right in our backyard. If only Sultan, applauded in many quarters yet miscast as a voice of reason and reform in Islam, were paying attention.

Would the rabbi consider Moses a fundamentalist? Jesus?

Islam is in our backyard, and there is subtlety there, but little awareness of others on the part of Mr. Stein.

How will lying–I mean, “progressive religious expression”–about Islam’s core doctrines and traditional, historic practice bring about its much needed reform? And how can the West defend itself against Islam when a religious leader as gullible as the rabbi is afforded a public platform forum by a major newspaper for the dissemination of his libel?

Stephen Stein killing the messenger

In Uncategorized on June 28, 2006 at 7:22 AM

Ann Coulter can be harsh. She offends. She can be merciless.

Ann Coulter tells the truth.

Her use of hyperbole and sarcasm is often misunderstood as mean-spiritedness or cruelty by the reading–and logic–impaired.

The only thing actually heartless about Ann Coulter’s commentary is that she tells the truth without compromise and in a way that makes plain the absolute absurdity (and immorality) of her criticism’s target. That is what so enrages her critics on the Left (her critics on the Right are just cowards).

In the following article, Rabbi Stephen Stein demonstrates his inability (or unwillingness) to tell the truth about Islam (and his own relgion) in falsely criticizing the courageous Wafa Sultan.

The attempted demonization of Ms. Sultan by comparing her to Ms. Coulter for daring to expose those forces whose divinely-ordained goal is the destruction of everything Free People hold dear is shameful and inexcusable.

Still, in the equating there is a kind of compliment.

Islam’s Ann Coulter:

Stephen Julius Stein is a rabbi at Wilshire Boulevard Temple, where he also directs inter-religious programming.

June 25, 2006

RECENTLY I WAS one of about 100 L.A. Jews invited to attend a fundraiser for a Jewish organization that seeks to counteract anti-Israel disinformation and propaganda. The guest speaker was Wafa Sultan, the Syrian American woman who in February gave a now legendary interview on Al Jazeera television, during which she said that “the Muslims are the ones who began the clash of civilizations” and “I don’t believe you can reform Islam.”

Islam is the world’s most prolific and pugnacious propagator of that putrid propaganda, but does Stein realize this?

Sultan is (mostly) right–technically, Allah began the Clash of Civilizations–actually, the War Against Humanity–fourteen hundred years ago when, through his false prophet he commanded the faithful to fight against, subdue and humiliate, and kill non-Muslims to make the world Islam. And the murderous pedophile himself stated, “Far from mercy, far from mercy those who change the religion after me.”

In light of this, a good, pious Muslim must war against non-Muslims, and no, Islam can never change.

The audience warmly greeted Sultan, a psychiatrist who immigrated to Southern California in 1989. One of Time magazine’s 100 “pioneers and heroes,” she said she was neither a Christian, Muslim nor Jew but a secular human being. “I have 1.3 billion patients,” she quipped early in her remarks, referring to the global Muslim population. Sultan went on to condemn inhumane acts committed in God’s name, to denounce Islamic martyrdom and to decry terror as a tool to subjugate communities. Those statements all made perfect sense.

Here Stein repeats the awful stupidity of equating Islam’s deity with the God of the Bible, a false argument Islam traditionally uses to try to make gullible, “tolerant” Westerners even less willing to scrutinize its obviously perverse doctrines.

Then this provocative voice said something odd: “Only Arab Muslims can read the Koran properly because you have to speak Arabic to know what it means — you cannot translate it.” Any translation is, by definition, interpretation, and Arabic is no more difficult to accurately translate than Hebrew. In fact, the Hebrew of the Bible poses many more formidable translation problems than Arabic. Are Christians and Jews who cannot read it ill-equipped to live by its meanings?

The “only Arabic-speakers get it” argument is one often heard from Muslims who wish to deceive potentially-aware non-Muslims into thinking their Book from Hell doesn’t say what it so clearly and tragically does.

Not only this, but–just as with translations of especially Hebrew–some of the force of the language is lost in the translation. For example, where in the Qur’an Allah tells a man to beat his wife if she does not listen to him, some translators will render it as “(lightly) beat her.”

Another surprising remark soon followed: “All Muslim women — even American ones, though they won’t admit it — are living in a state of domination.” Do they include my friend Nagwa Eletreby, a Boeing engineer and expert on cockpit controls, who did not seek her husband’s permission to help me dress the Torah scroll? Or how about my friend Azima Abdel-Aziz, a New York University graduate who traveled to Israel with 15 Jews and 14 other Muslims — and left her husband at home?

Sultan’s remark is only surprising to Westerners who have for too long lived blithely unaware of what the rest of humanity has suffered at the hands of Islam for the past one and one-half millennia.

Allah has made clear that women do not enjoy rights equal to men including, but not limited to:

    1) A man has the right to beat his wife if she displeases him;

    2) It takes four male witnesses to substantiate adultery, meaning that women raped under Shari’a are often punished instead of the rapist;

    3) Women do not have the same inheritance rights as do men under Islam;

    4) A woman’s testimony does not equal a man’s;

    5) A woman “possessed by a man’s right hand” (taken as a spoil of war) is freely his for the raping; and,

    6) female children as young as nine are open season for the sexual gratification of their pedophilic “husbands” following the example of Mohammed, who said that Allah gave to him his six-year-old bride Aisha, and with whom he consummated their “marriage” when she was nine and he in his fifties.

Stein continues:

There is no subjugation in the homes of these and other American Muslim women I know. They are equal, fully contributing members of their families.

Here again is the suicidally-foolish citing of Western exceptions that demonstrate Allah’s rule. One only needs to look at the mandates of Islamic “sacred” texts and their implementation (Shari’a) to know that under Islam, those women will most likely not enjoy such independence. And it’s worse if they’re non-Muslims who really get to experience the peace and tolerance of Allah (which often consists of kidnappings, rapes, forced marriages and conversions, and generic persecution and humiliation).

The more Sultan talked, the more evident it became that progress in the Muslim world was not her interest. Even more troubling, it was not what the Jewish audience wanted to hear about. Applause, even cheers, interrupted her calumnies.

How can one be interested in what does not, cannot, nor ever has existed? (I suppose Western multiculturalists are fascinated with peaceful Islam, so it is not impossible!)

And as for “calumnies?” It is Stein who is here guilty of slander. Sultan told the truth and he condemns her for it.

Perhaps the audience is significantly more aware of Islam than is the rabbi.

Judea Pearl, an attendee and father of murdered journalist Daniel Pearl, was one of the few voices of restraint and nuance heard that afternoon. In response to Sultan’s assertion that the Koran contains only verses of evil and domination…

If Sultan stated that the Qur’an contains only verses of evil and domination, she would be guilty of only a minor, technical error. Though Islam’s “holy” texts contain some benign verses, the overarching theme sounded by Allah and his apostle in Qur’an and Sunnah is: War against the world to make it Islam. There is no other option for those who will not convert or willingly submit to its rule.

…Pearl said he understood the book also included “verses of peace” that proponents of Islam uphold as the religion’s true intent. The Koran’s verses on war and brutality, Pearl contended, were “cultural baggage,” as are similar verses in the Torah. Unfortunately, his words were drowned out by the cheers for Sultan’s full-court press against Islam and Muslims.

If Pearl/Stein thinks “proponents” is a synonym for “liars” and “uphold” a synonym for “falsely assert,” then he is right.

Pearl should realize that it is that “cultural baggage”–the command of Allah and the example of his false prophet as found in Qur’an and Sunnah–that slaughtered his son like an animal.

(And what a sterling defense of the word of YHWH by Stein!)

My disappointment in and disagreement with Sultan turned into dismay. She never alluded to any healthy, peaceful Islamic alternative.

That’s because there isn’t one. Stein’s disapproval should be directed where it is warranted: at Islam, the cause of all this suffering and death, not at a messenger.

…You might wonder why a rabbi is so uneasy about Sultan’s assault on Muslims and Islam. Here’s why: Contrary to practically every mosque in the U.S., the Islamic Center has a regulation in its charter barring funding from foreign countries. As a result, it is an American institution dedicated to propagating an American Muslim identity. Maher and Hassan Hathout are the philosophical and spiritual pillars of the mosque. They also have been partners of Wilshire Boulevard Temple rabbis and others throughout L.A. for decades.

And will this group be condemned as apostates by traditional, mainline Islam? The rabbi himself cites this group as an exception to “practically every mosque in the U.S.” Does this support Stein’s criticism of Sultan, or her criticism of Islam?

And who are the Hathouts? From The Counterterrorism Blog:

Maher Hathout is the Senior Advisor and one of the founders of MPAC. Hassan Hathout served as MPAC’s President and co-founded the Islamic Center of Southern California with his brother, Maher. The Islamic Center of Southern California is MPAC’s sister organization and publishes MPAC’s publication, The Minaret. …“Hassan Hathout is a close disciple of the late Hassan al-Banna of Egypt.” …A March 1998 Minaret article titled, “In Appreciation of Dr. Hassan Hathout,” also details Hassan’s ties to al-Banna:

“My father would tell me that Hassan Hathout was a companion of Hassan al-Banna…Hassan Hathout would speak of al-Banna with such love and adoration; he would speak of a relationship not guided by politics or law but by a basic sense of human decency.”

In 1997, Maher Hathout delivered an address at the State Department on emerging Islamic trends….

“In his [Hathout’s] view the reformists, represented by leaders like Jamaluddin Afghani, Muhammad Abdu, Mohammad Iqbal, Hassan al-Banna and Maududi, Ghannoushi, Erbakan and Turabi, have advocated a pluralistic society that would work for peace and justice for all. They have, however, according to Dr. Hathout, been ignored, despite the fact that ‘they represent the masses and speak their language.’”

And who is Hassan al-Banna, the subject of Hathouts’s adoration? Again from The Counterterrorism Blog:

In 1928, Hassan al-Banna founded the Muslim Brotherhood, a rigidly conservative and highly secretive Egyptian-based organization dedicated to resurrecting a Muslim empire. According to al-Banna, “[i]t is the nature of Islam to dominate, not to be dominated, to impose its law on all nations and to extend its power to the entire planet.” Al-Banna also gave the group the motto it still uses today: “God is our purpose, the Prophet our leader, the Quran our constitution, jihad our way and dying for God our supreme objective.” The 9/11 Commission Report describes the Brotherhood’s influence on Osama bin Laden, stating that “Bin Laden relies heavily on the Egyptian writer Sayyid Qutb.” Qutb is one of the most influential, early Brotherhood theoreticians. The 9/11 Commission Report also describes the Muslim Brotherhood’s influence on Sheik Omar Abdel Rahman: “In speeches and writings, the sightless Rahman, often called the “Blind Sheikh,” preached the message of Sayyid Qutb’s Milestones, characterizing the United States as the oppressor of Muslims worldwide and asserting that it was their religious duty to fight against God’s enemies. An FBI informant learned of a plan to bomb major New York landmarks, including the Holland and Lincoln tunnels. Disrupting this “landmarks plot,” the FBI in June 1993 arrested Rahman and various confederates.”

And who is Turabi? More from TCB:

It is ironic Hathout is lauding Hassan Turabi as a reformer. A prominent Muslim Brotherhood member, Hasan al-Turabi was the head of the National Islamic Front, which the U.S. government has condemned for supporting terrorism, launching a genocidal war in southern Sudan, and for continued human rights violations. Turabi also gave Osama bin Laden sanctuary in Sudan. As part of his plan to turn the country into a global militant Islamist base, Hassan Turabi invited Bin Laden to Sudan in 1991. The two, bounded by a personal friendship and shared ideology, began a close financial and military cooperation that lasted until Bin Laden left Sudan in 1996.

Stein continues:

The Hathouts’ mosque has twice endorsed pilgrimages to Israel and the Palestinian territories, its members traveling with fellow L.A.-area Jews and Christians. It invites Jews to pray with them, to make music with them, to celebrate Ramadan with them. This is the mosque whose day school teaches students about Rosh Hashana, Yom Kippur and Hanukkah alongside lessons in Arabic and the Koran. Recently, the Islamic Center joined the food pantry collective of Hope-Net, helping feed the hungry and homeless.

All commendable activities. How then would the rabbi explain the severe contradiction between Hathouts’ personal and ideological connections and their apparent acts of good will? Could it be that they are carrying out peacefully Islam’s goal as explicated by al-Banna? Could it be that they are engaging in taqiyya? Is Stein aware of Mohammed’s declaration that “War is deceit”?

Make no mistake: I am not an Islamic apologist.

It sure sounds like it.

But Sultan’s over-the-top, indefensible remarks at the fundraiser, along with her failure to mention the important, continuing efforts of the Islamic Center, insulted all Muslims and Jews in L.A. and throughout the nation who are trying to bridge the cultural gap between the two groups. And that’s one reason why I eventually walked out of the event.

What is indefensible is Stein’s condemnation of someone risking life and limb to expose the dangers posed by traditional, Qur’anic Islam, thereby unwittingly aiding its jihad against us.

One cannot bridge a “cultural gap” with a group dedicated to its destruction and subjugation.

Here’s another: As I experienced the fervor sparked by Sultan’s anti-Muslim tirade and stoked by a roomful of apparently unsuspecting Jews…,

There was an “unsuspecting Jew” in the room, but it wasn’t one of those cheering Sultan.

…I thought: What if down the street there was a roomful of Muslims listening to a self-loathing Jew, cheering her on as she spoke of the evils inherent in the Torah, in which it is commanded that a child must be stoned to death if he insults his parents, in which Israelites are ordered by God to conquer cities and, in so doing, to kill all women and children — and this imagined Jew completely ignored all of what Judaism teaches afterward?

This is a false analogy. First, the command for warfare in the Old Testament was specific and limited to one time, place, and target. Second, there are Muslims down the street, across the city, and in every state listening not to some “self-loathing Jew,” but to their god and his false prophet making these timeless, universal statements:

Allah and the false prophet Mohammed on warfare to make the world Islam:

“…fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful” (Qur’an 9:5).

Fight them, and Allah will punish them by your hands, cover them with shame, help you (to victory) over them, heal the breasts of Believers…” (Qur’an 9:14).

Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued” (Qur’an 9:29).

Say to the Unbelievers, if (now) they desist (from Unbelief), their past would be forgiven them; but if they persist, the punishment of those before them is already (a matter of warning for them). And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah altogether and everywhere; but if they cease, verily Allah doth see all that they do” (Qur’an 8:38, 39).

Fighting is prescribed for you, and ye dislike it. But it is possible that ye dislike a thing which is good for you, and that ye love a thing which is bad for you. But Allah knoweth, and ye know not” (Qur’an 2:216).

“Allah’s Apostle said: ‘I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight against the people until they testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle, and offer the prayers perfectly and give the obligatory charity, so if they perform a that, then they save their lives and property from me except for Islamic laws and then their reckoning (accounts) will be done by Allah'” (Bukhari Volume 1, Book 2, Number 24).

“Muhammad said, ‘A single endeavor of fighting in Allah’s Cause is better than the world and whatever is in it’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 50).

Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and receive no hurt, and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah with their goods and their persons. Allah hath granted a grade higher to those who strive and fight with their goods and persons than to those who sit (at home)…But those who strive and fight Hath He distinguished above those who sit (at home) by a special reward…” (Qur’an 4:95).

“A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘Instruct me as to such a deed as equals Jihad in reward.’ He replied, ‘I do not find such a deed’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 44).

“Allah hath purchased of the believers their persons and their goods; for theirs (in return) is the garden (of Paradise): they fight in His cause, and slay and are slain: a promise binding on Him in truth, through the Law, the Gospel, and the Qur’an: and who is more faithful to his covenant than Allah? then rejoice in the bargain which ye have concluded: that is the achievement supreme” (Qur’an 9:11).

“O ye who believe! what is the matter with you, that, when ye are asked to go forth in the cause of Allah, ye cling heavily to the earth? Do ye prefer the life of this world to the Hereafter? But little is the comfort of this life, as compared with the Hereafter. Unless ye go forth, He will punish you with a grievous penalty, and put others in your place; but Him ye would not harm in the least. For Allah hath power over all things” (Qur’an 9:38, 39).

Allah and his (false) prophet (considered the “ideal” man in Islam) on terrorism:

“Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): ‘I am with you: give firmness to the Believers: I will instill terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them'” (Qur’an 8:12).

“Allah’s Apostle said, ‘I have been made victorious with terror. The treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 220).

Islam on Mohammed’s raping of his nine-year-old “wife” and justifying it by saying Allah ordained it:

“My mother came to me while I was being swung on a swing between two branches and got me down. My nurse took over and wiped my face with some water and started leading me. When I was at the door she stopped so I could catch my breath. I was brought in while Muhammad was sitting on a bed in our house. My mother made me sit on his lap. The other men and women got up and left. The Prophet consummated his marriage with me in my house when I was nine years old” (Tabari 9:131).

“Allah’s Apostle told Aisha [his six-year-old bride and nine-year-old sexual “partner”], ‘You were shown to me twice in my dreams. I beheld a man or angel carrying you in a silken cloth. He said to me, “She is yours, so uncover her.” And behold, it was you. I would then say to myself, “If this is from Allah, then it must happen”’” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 87, Number 139-40).

The “divine” command for beheading:

“Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): ‘I am with you: give firmness to the Believers: I will instill terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them'” (Qur’an 8:12).

“Therefore, when ye meet the Unbelievers (in fight), smite at their necks; At length, when ye have thoroughly subdued them, bind a bond firmly (on them): thereafter (is the time for) either generosity or ransom: Until the war lays down its burdens. Thus (are ye commanded): but if it had been Allah’s Will, He could certainly have exacted retribution from them (Himself); but (He lets you fight) in order to test you, some with others. But those who are slain in the Way of Allah,- He will never let their deeds be lost” (Qur’an 47:4).

How Allah deals with prisoners of war:

“The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is: execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides, or exile from the land: that is their disgrace in this world, and a heavy punishment is theirs in the Hereafter…” (Qur’an 5:33).

For those who claim the god of Islam is the God of the Bible, Allah doesn’t think so:

In blasphemy indeed are those that say that Allah is Christ the son of Mary. Say: “Who then hath the least power against Allah, if His will were to destroy Christ the son of Mary, his mother, and all every – one that is on the earth? For to Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between. He createth what He pleaseth. For Allah hath power over all things” (Qur’an 5:17).

They do blaspheme who say: Allah is one of three in a Trinity: for there is no god except One Allah. If they desist not from their word (of blasphemy), verily a grievous penalty will befall the blasphemers among them” (Qur’an 5:73).

“The Jews call ‘Uzair a son of Allah, and the Christians call Christ the son of Allah. That is a saying from their mouth; (in this) they but imitate what the unbelievers of old used to say. Allah’s curse be on them: how they are deluded away from the Truth” (Qur’an 9:30)!

Mohammed on the immutability of Islam:

“I heard the Prophet saying…’Far removed (from mercy), far removed (from mercy), those who changed (the religion) after me!'” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 88, Number 174).

Mohammed on freedom of religion:

“Whoever changed his Islamic religion, then kill him” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 84, Number 57).

And on truthfulness:

War is deceit” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 268).

Stein concludes:

In a world far too often dominated by politicians imbued with religious fundamentalism of all flavors — Jewish, Christian, Muslim — we need the thoughtfulness, self-awareness and subtlety that comes from progressive religious expression. We have that in Judaism, in Christianity — and in Islam, right in our backyard. If only Sultan, applauded in many quarters yet miscast as a voice of reason and reform in Islam, were paying attention.

Would the rabbi consider Moses a fundamentalist? Jesus?

Islam is in our backyard, and there is subtlety there, but little awareness of others on the part of Mr. Stein.

How will lying–I mean, “progressive religious expression”–about Islam’s core doctrines and traditional, historic practice bring about its much needed reform? And how can the West defend itself against Islam when a religious leader as gullible as the rabbi is afforded a public platform forum by a major newspaper for the dissemination of his libel?

Stephen Stein killing the messenger

In Uncategorized on June 28, 2006 at 6:22 AM

Ann Coulter can be harsh. She offends. She can be merciless.

Ann Coulter tells the truth.

Her use of hyperbole and sarcasm is often misunderstood as mean-spiritedness or cruelty by the reading–and logic–impaired.

The only thing actually heartless about Ann Coulter’s commentary is that she tells the truth without compromise and in a way that makes plain the absolute absurdity (and immorality) of her criticism’s target. That is what so enrages her critics on the Left (her critics on the Right are just cowards).

In the following article, Rabbi Stephen Stein demonstrates his inability (or unwillingness) to tell the truth about Islam (and his own relgion) in falsely criticizing the courageous Wafa Sultan.

The attempted demonization of Ms. Sultan by comparing her to Ms. Coulter for daring to expose those forces whose divinely-ordained goal is the destruction of everything Free People hold dear is shameful and inexcusable.

Still, in the equating there is a kind of compliment.

Islam’s Ann Coulter:

Stephen Julius Stein is a rabbi at Wilshire Boulevard Temple, where he also directs inter-religious programming.

June 25, 2006

RECENTLY I WAS one of about 100 L.A. Jews invited to attend a fundraiser for a Jewish organization that seeks to counteract anti-Israel disinformation and propaganda. The guest speaker was Wafa Sultan, the Syrian American woman who in February gave a now legendary interview on Al Jazeera television, during which she said that “the Muslims are the ones who began the clash of civilizations” and “I don’t believe you can reform Islam.”

Islam is the world’s most prolific and pugnacious propagator of that putrid propaganda, but does Stein realize this?

Sultan is (mostly) right–technically, Allah began the Clash of Civilizations–actually, the War Against Humanity–fourteen hundred years ago when, through his false prophet he commanded the faithful to fight against, subdue and humiliate, and kill non-Muslims to make the world Islam. And the murderous pedophile himself stated, “Far from mercy, far from mercy those who change the religion after me.”

In light of this, a good, pious Muslim must war against non-Muslims, and no, Islam can never change.

The audience warmly greeted Sultan, a psychiatrist who immigrated to Southern California in 1989. One of Time magazine’s 100 “pioneers and heroes,” she said she was neither a Christian, Muslim nor Jew but a secular human being. “I have 1.3 billion patients,” she quipped early in her remarks, referring to the global Muslim population. Sultan went on to condemn inhumane acts committed in God’s name, to denounce Islamic martyrdom and to decry terror as a tool to subjugate communities. Those statements all made perfect sense.

Here Stein repeats the awful stupidity of equating Islam’s deity with the God of the Bible, a false argument Islam traditionally uses to try to make gullible, “tolerant” Westerners even less willing to scrutinize its obviously perverse doctrines.

Then this provocative voice said something odd: “Only Arab Muslims can read the Koran properly because you have to speak Arabic to know what it means — you cannot translate it.” Any translation is, by definition, interpretation, and Arabic is no more difficult to accurately translate than Hebrew. In fact, the Hebrew of the Bible poses many more formidable translation problems than Arabic. Are Christians and Jews who cannot read it ill-equipped to live by its meanings?

The “only Arabic-speakers get it” argument is one often heard from Muslims who wish to deceive potentially-aware non-Muslims into thinking their Book from Hell doesn’t say what it so clearly and tragically does.

Not only this, but–just as with translations of especially Hebrew–some of the force of the language is lost in the translation. For example, where in the Qur’an Allah tells a man to beat his wife if she does not listen to him, some translators will render it as “(lightly) beat her.”

Another surprising remark soon followed: “All Muslim women — even American ones, though they won’t admit it — are living in a state of domination.” Do they include my friend Nagwa Eletreby, a Boeing engineer and expert on cockpit controls, who did not seek her husband’s permission to help me dress the Torah scroll? Or how about my friend Azima Abdel-Aziz, a New York University graduate who traveled to Israel with 15 Jews and 14 other Muslims — and left her husband at home?

Sultan’s remark is only surprising to Westerners who have for too long lived blithely unaware of what the rest of humanity has suffered at the hands of Islam for the past one and one-half millennia.

Allah has made clear that women do not enjoy rights equal to men including, but not limited to:

    1) A man has the right to beat his wife if she displeases him;

    2) It takes four male witnesses to substantiate adultery, meaning that women raped under Shari’a are often punished instead of the rapist;

    3) Women do not have the same inheritance rights as do men under Islam;

    4) A woman’s testimony does not equal a man’s;

    5) A woman “possessed by a man’s right hand” (taken as a spoil of war) is freely his for the raping; and,

    6) female children as young as nine are open season for the sexual gratification of their pedophilic “husbands” following the example of Mohammed, who said that Allah gave to him his six-year-old bride Aisha, and with whom he consummated their “marriage” when she was nine and he in his fifties.

Stein continues:

There is no subjugation in the homes of these and other American Muslim women I know. They are equal, fully contributing members of their families.

Here again is the suicidally-foolish citing of Western exceptions that demonstrate Allah’s rule. One only needs to look at the mandates of Islamic “sacred” texts and their implementation (Shari’a) to know that under Islam, those women will most likely not enjoy such independence. And it’s worse if they’re non-Muslims who really get to experience the peace and tolerance of Allah (which often consists of kidnappings, rapes, forced marriages and conversions, and generic persecution and humiliation).

The more Sultan talked, the more evident it became that progress in the Muslim world was not her interest. Even more troubling, it was not what the Jewish audience wanted to hear about. Applause, even cheers, interrupted her calumnies.

How can one be interested in what does not, cannot, nor ever has existed? (I suppose Western multiculturalists are fascinated with peaceful Islam, so it is not impossible!)

And as for “calumnies?” It is Stein who is here guilty of slander. Sultan told the truth and he condemns her for it.

Perhaps the audience is significantly more aware of Islam than is the rabbi.

Judea Pearl, an attendee and father of murdered journalist Daniel Pearl, was one of the few voices of restraint and nuance heard that afternoon. In response to Sultan’s assertion that the Koran contains only verses of evil and domination…

If Sultan stated that the Qur’an contains only verses of evil and domination, she would be guilty of only a minor, technical error. Though Islam’s “holy” texts contain some benign verses, the overarching theme sounded by Allah and his apostle in Qur’an and Sunnah is: War against the world to make it Islam. There is no other option for those who will not convert or willingly submit to its rule.

…Pearl said he understood the book also included “verses of peace” that proponents of Islam uphold as the religion’s true intent. The Koran’s verses on war and brutality, Pearl contended, were “cultural baggage,” as are similar verses in the Torah. Unfortunately, his words were drowned out by the cheers for Sultan’s full-court press against Islam and Muslims.

If Pearl/Stein thinks “proponents” is a synonym for “liars” and “uphold” a synonym for “falsely assert,” then he is right.

Pearl should realize that it is that “cultural baggage”–the command of Allah and the example of his false prophet as found in Qur’an and Sunnah–that slaughtered his son like an animal.

(And what a sterling defense of the word of YHWH by Stein!)

My disappointment in and disagreement with Sultan turned into dismay. She never alluded to any healthy, peaceful Islamic alternative.

That’s because there isn’t one. Stein’s disapproval should be directed where it is warranted: at Islam, the cause of all this suffering and death, not at a messenger.

…You might wonder why a rabbi is so uneasy about Sultan’s assault on Muslims and Islam. Here’s why: Contrary to practically every mosque in the U.S., the Islamic Center has a regulation in its charter barring funding from foreign countries. As a result, it is an American institution dedicated to propagating an American Muslim identity. Maher and Hassan Hathout are the philosophical and spiritual pillars of the mosque. They also have been partners of Wilshire Boulevard Temple rabbis and others throughout L.A. for decades.

And will this group be condemned as apostates by traditional, mainline Islam? The rabbi himself cites this group as an exception to “practically every mosque in the U.S.” Does this support Stein’s criticism of Sultan, or her criticism of Islam?

And who are the Hathouts? From The Counterterrorism Blog:

Maher Hathout is the Senior Advisor and one of the founders of MPAC. Hassan Hathout served as MPAC’s President and co-founded the Islamic Center of Southern California with his brother, Maher. The Islamic Center of Southern California is MPAC’s sister organization and publishes MPAC’s publication, The Minaret. …“Hassan Hathout is a close disciple of the late Hassan al-Banna of Egypt.” …A March 1998 Minaret article titled, “In Appreciation of Dr. Hassan Hathout,” also details Hassan’s ties to al-Banna:

“My father would tell me that Hassan Hathout was a companion of Hassan al-Banna…Hassan Hathout would speak of al-Banna with such love and adoration; he would speak of a relationship not guided by politics or law but by a basic sense of human decency.”

In 1997, Maher Hathout delivered an address at the State Department on emerging Islamic trends….

“In his [Hathout’s] view the reformists, represented by leaders like Jamaluddin Afghani, Muhammad Abdu, Mohammad Iqbal, Hassan al-Banna and Maududi, Ghannoushi, Erbakan and Turabi, have advocated a pluralistic society that would work for peace and justice for all. They have, however, according to Dr. Hathout, been ignored, despite the fact that ‘they represent the masses and speak their language.’”

And who is Hassan al-Banna, the subject of Hathouts’s adoration? Again from The Counterterrorism Blog:

In 1928, Hassan al-Banna founded the Muslim Brotherhood, a rigidly conservative and highly secretive Egyptian-based organization dedicated to resurrecting a Muslim empire. According to al-Banna, “[i]t is the nature of Islam to dominate, not to be dominated, to impose its law on all nations and to extend its power to the entire planet.” Al-Banna also gave the group the motto it still uses today: “God is our purpose, the Prophet our leader, the Quran our constitution, jihad our way and dying for God our supreme objective.” The 9/11 Commission Report describes the Brotherhood’s influence on Osama bin Laden, stating that “Bin Laden relies heavily on the Egyptian writer Sayyid Qutb.” Qutb is one of the most influential, early Brotherhood theoreticians. The 9/11 Commission Report also describes the Muslim Brotherhood’s influence on Sheik Omar Abdel Rahman: “In speeches and writings, the sightless Rahman, often called the “Blind Sheikh,” preached the message of Sayyid Qutb’s Milestones, characterizing the United States as the oppressor of Muslims worldwide and asserting that it was their religious duty to fight against God’s enemies. An FBI informant learned of a plan to bomb major New York landmarks, including the Holland and Lincoln tunnels. Disrupting this “landmarks plot,” the FBI in June 1993 arrested Rahman and various confederates.”

And who is Turabi? More from TCB:

It is ironic Hathout is lauding Hassan Turabi as a reformer. A prominent Muslim Brotherhood member, Hasan al-Turabi was the head of the National Islamic Front, which the U.S. government has condemned for supporting terrorism, launching a genocidal war in southern Sudan, and for continued human rights violations. Turabi also gave Osama bin Laden sanctuary in Sudan. As part of his plan to turn the country into a global militant Islamist base, Hassan Turabi invited Bin Laden to Sudan in 1991. The two, bounded by a personal friendship and shared ideology, began a close financial and military cooperation that lasted until Bin Laden left Sudan in 1996.

Stein continues:

The Hathouts’ mosque has twice endorsed pilgrimages to Israel and the Palestinian territories, its members traveling with fellow L.A.-area Jews and Christians. It invites Jews to pray with them, to make music with them, to celebrate Ramadan with them. This is the mosque whose day school teaches students about Rosh Hashana, Yom Kippur and Hanukkah alongside lessons in Arabic and the Koran. Recently, the Islamic Center joined the food pantry collective of Hope-Net, helping feed the hungry and homeless.

All commendable activities. How then would the rabbi explain the severe contradiction between Hathouts’ personal and ideological connections and their apparent acts of good will? Could it be that they are carrying out peacefully Islam’s goal as explicated by al-Banna? Could it be that they are engaging in taqiyya? Is Stein aware of Mohammed’s declaration that “War is deceit”?

Make no mistake: I am not an Islamic apologist.

It sure sounds like it.

But Sultan’s over-the-top, indefensible remarks at the fundraiser, along with her failure to mention the important, continuing efforts of the Islamic Center, insulted all Muslims and Jews in L.A. and throughout the nation who are trying to bridge the cultural gap between the two groups. And that’s one reason why I eventually walked out of the event.

What is indefensible is Stein’s condemnation of someone risking life and limb to expose the dangers posed by traditional, Qur’anic Islam, thereby unwittingly aiding its jihad against us.

One cannot bridge a “cultural gap” with a group dedicated to its destruction and subjugation.

Here’s another: As I experienced the fervor sparked by Sultan’s anti-Muslim tirade and stoked by a roomful of apparently unsuspecting Jews…,

There was an “unsuspecting Jew” in the room, but it wasn’t one of those cheering Sultan.

…I thought: What if down the street there was a roomful of Muslims listening to a self-loathing Jew, cheering her on as she spoke of the evils inherent in the Torah, in which it is commanded that a child must be stoned to death if he insults his parents, in which Israelites are ordered by God to conquer cities and, in so doing, to kill all women and children — and this imagined Jew completely ignored all of what Judaism teaches afterward?

This is a false analogy. First, the command for warfare in the Old Testament was specific and limited to one time, place, and target. Second, there are Muslims down the street, across the city, and in every state listening not to some “self-loathing Jew,” but to their god and his false prophet making these timeless, universal statements:

Allah and the false prophet Mohammed on warfare to make the world Islam:

“…fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful” (Qur’an 9:5).

Fight them, and Allah will punish them by your hands, cover them with shame, help you (to victory) over them, heal the breasts of Believers…” (Qur’an 9:14).

Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued” (Qur’an 9:29).

Say to the Unbelievers, if (now) they desist (from Unbelief), their past would be forgiven them; but if they persist, the punishment of those before them is already (a matter of warning for them). And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah altogether and everywhere; but if they cease, verily Allah doth see all that they do” (Qur’an 8:38, 39).

Fighting is prescribed for you, and ye dislike it. But it is possible that ye dislike a thing which is good for you, and that ye love a thing which is bad for you. But Allah knoweth, and ye know not” (Qur’an 2:216).

“Allah’s Apostle said: ‘I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight against the people until they testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle, and offer the prayers perfectly and give the obligatory charity, so if they perform a that, then they save their lives and property from me except for Islamic laws and then their reckoning (accounts) will be done by Allah'” (Bukhari Volume 1, Book 2, Number 24).

“Muhammad said, ‘A single endeavor of fighting in Allah’s Cause is better than the world and whatever is in it’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 50).

Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and receive no hurt, and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah with their goods and their persons. Allah hath granted a grade higher to those who strive and fight with their goods and persons than to those who sit (at home)…But those who strive and fight Hath He distinguished above those who sit (at home) by a special reward…” (Qur’an 4:95).

“A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘Instruct me as to such a deed as equals Jihad in reward.’ He replied, ‘I do not find such a deed’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 44).

“Allah hath purchased of the believers their persons and their goods; for theirs (in return) is the garden (of Paradise): they fight in His cause, and slay and are slain: a promise binding on Him in truth, through the Law, the Gospel, and the Qur’an: and who is more faithful to his covenant than Allah? then rejoice in the bargain which ye have concluded: that is the achievement supreme” (Qur’an 9:11).

“O ye who believe! what is the matter with you, that, when ye are asked to go forth in the cause of Allah, ye cling heavily to the earth? Do ye prefer the life of this world to the Hereafter? But little is the comfort of this life, as compared with the Hereafter. Unless ye go forth, He will punish you with a grievous penalty, and put others in your place; but Him ye would not harm in the least. For Allah hath power over all things” (Qur’an 9:38, 39).

Allah and his (false) prophet (considered the “ideal” man in Islam) on terrorism:

“Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): ‘I am with you: give firmness to the Believers: I will instill terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them'” (Qur’an 8:12).

“Allah’s Apostle said, ‘I have been made victorious with terror. The treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 220).

Islam on Mohammed’s raping of his nine-year-old “wife” and justifying it by saying Allah ordained it:

“My mother came to me while I was being swung on a swing between two branches and got me down. My nurse took over and wiped my face with some water and started leading me. When I was at the door she stopped so I could catch my breath. I was brought in while Muhammad was sitting on a bed in our house. My mother made me sit on his lap. The other men and women got up and left. The Prophet consummated his marriage with me in my house when I was nine years old” (Tabari 9:131).

“Allah’s Apostle told Aisha [his six-year-old bride and nine-year-old sexual “partner”], ‘You were shown to me twice in my dreams. I beheld a man or angel carrying you in a silken cloth. He said to me, “She is yours, so uncover her.” And behold, it was you. I would then say to myself, “If this is from Allah, then it must happen”’” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 87, Number 139-40).

The “divine” command for beheading:

“Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): ‘I am with you: give firmness to the Believers: I will instill terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them'” (Qur’an 8:12).

“Therefore, when ye meet the Unbelievers (in fight), smite at their necks; At length, when ye have thoroughly subdued them, bind a bond firmly (on them): thereafter (is the time for) either generosity or ransom: Until the war lays down its burdens. Thus (are ye commanded): but if it had been Allah’s Will, He could certainly have exacted retribution from them (Himself); but (He lets you fight) in order to test you, some with others. But those who are slain in the Way of Allah,- He will never let their deeds be lost” (Qur’an 47:4).

How Allah deals with prisoners of war:

“The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is: execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides, or exile from the land: that is their disgrace in this world, and a heavy punishment is theirs in the Hereafter…” (Qur’an 5:33).

For those who claim the god of Islam is the God of the Bible, Allah doesn’t think so:

In blasphemy indeed are those that say that Allah is Christ the son of Mary. Say: “Who then hath the least power against Allah, if His will were to destroy Christ the son of Mary, his mother, and all every – one that is on the earth? For to Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between. He createth what He pleaseth. For Allah hath power over all things” (Qur’an 5:17).

They do blaspheme who say: Allah is one of three in a Trinity: for there is no god except One Allah. If they desist not from their word (of blasphemy), verily a grievous penalty will befall the blasphemers among them” (Qur’an 5:73).

“The Jews call ‘Uzair a son of Allah, and the Christians call Christ the son of Allah. That is a saying from their mouth; (in this) they but imitate what the unbelievers of old used to say. Allah’s curse be on them: how they are deluded away from the Truth” (Qur’an 9:30)!

Mohammed on the immutability of Islam:

“I heard the Prophet saying…’Far removed (from mercy), far removed (from mercy), those who changed (the religion) after me!'” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 88, Number 174).

Mohammed on freedom of religion:

“Whoever changed his Islamic religion, then kill him” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 84, Number 57).

And on truthfulness:

War is deceit” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 268).

Stein concludes:

In a world far too often dominated by politicians imbued with religious fundamentalism of all flavors — Jewish, Christian, Muslim — we need the thoughtfulness, self-awareness and subtlety that comes from progressive religious expression. We have that in Judaism, in Christianity — and in Islam, right in our backyard. If only Sultan, applauded in many quarters yet miscast as a voice of reason and reform in Islam, were paying attention.

Would the rabbi consider Moses a fundamentalist? Jesus?

Islam is in our backyard, and there is subtlety there, but little awareness of others on the part of Mr. Stein.

How will lying–I mean, “progressive religious expression”–about Islam’s core doctrines and traditional, historic practice bring about its much needed reform? And how can the West defend itself against Islam when a religious leader as gullible as the rabbi is afforded a public platform forum by a major newspaper for the dissemination of his libel?

America’s aiding Islam’s rape jihad against Coptic Christianity’s daughters

In Uncategorized on June 26, 2006 at 10:09 AM

In The U.S. Continues to Send Aid to the Egyptian Government, Islam’s ongoing war against Christian daughters–and our tax money aiding it–is described:

The Silent Genocide of Egypt’s Christians Persists, Christian Women are Kidnapped, Raped and Forced to Stay with their Captors

To: National & International Desks

Contact: Rafique Iscandar, American Coptic Union, 201-798-1451, americancu@hotmail.com

MEDIA ADVISORY, June 26 /Christian Newswire/ — Coptic Christian girls and women have been the targets of kidnap, rape and forced marriages by Islamic Fundamentalists in Egypt. According to the research conducted by the American Coptic Union, over 500,000 Coptic females have become victims of this tragedy since 1981. These crimes are part of the silent genocide that is destroying Egypt’s once vibrant Coptic community.

Though concerned family members have reported kidnapping incidents, the US-supported Egyptian regime, led by Hosni Mubarak, ignores the kidnapping of Coptic females while participating in its spread. Many of the victims do not return to their grieving families. Those who do, suffer long-term psychological trauma.

At a New York Council of Churches press conference, held on June 28, 1999, Kees Hulsman, a senior correspondent in Egypt, announced that approximately 15,000 to 20,000 Coptic girls have been kidnapped each year since 1980.

In “Confessions of a Former Islamist,” published by FrontPage Magazine in 2005, Ahmed Awny Shalakamy details his cruel work of drugging, kidnapping and raping Coptic females, and says he was paid by one of the Islamic proselytizing organizations to do this. Shalakamy’s account was first reported by Maria Sliwa of Freedom Now News, who says that the Egyptian Government’s silence in response to these crimes is deafening.

While Egypt has chosen to ignore its 800-year-old traditional laws, which are family laws specifically for Christians, it has opted to implement legislation based on Islamic law (Islamic Shariaa or codes), which discriminates against non-Muslims.

Another discriminatory law in Egypt is Act-290-1992. According to this law, if a female is raped the perpetrator is automatically considered married to her. Christian females have been kidnapped, raped, and forcibly married to their rapists without any government action because of this law. Although the law was slightly changed because of Hillary Clinton’s intervention during her visit to Egypt in 2000, the trend of forced marriages is still ongoing.

The Registration and Documenting Notarization Office in Egypt, legally issues false documents. Two underage Christian sisters, who were kidnapped by a Muslim Sheik, received certificates by this agency identifying them as Muslim. Another certificate that was issued, replaced the name of the sisters’ biological father with that of the Sheik. This application of the discriminatory laws in Egypt assists the perpetrators in their victimization of Coptic females.

Despite the continued requests by the American Coptic Union to U.S. representatives and human rights organizations for their help, the victimization of Coptic females continues.

The American Coptic Union is requesting that the U.S. Government reconsider its relations with Egypt based on Egypt’s escalating human rights violations against Coptic Christians. This sentiment was shared by Sen. Sam Brownback, Rep. Frank Wolf, and Rep. Thomas Tancredo during a Press Conference on Nov. 9, 2005. U.S. governmental agencies and advocacy organizations such as the United States Commission on International Religious Freedom (USCIRF), the Office of the Ambassador for International Religious Freedom, and Freedom House must revisit and review the Coptic problem as an ongoing and silent genocide.

America’s aiding Islam’s rape jihad against Coptic Christianity’s daughters

In Uncategorized on June 26, 2006 at 10:09 AM

In The U.S. Continues to Send Aid to the Egyptian Government, Islam’s ongoing war against Christian daughters–and our tax money aiding it–is described:

The Silent Genocide of Egypt’s Christians Persists, Christian Women are Kidnapped, Raped and Forced to Stay with their Captors

To: National & International Desks

Contact: Rafique Iscandar, American Coptic Union, 201-798-1451, americancu@hotmail.com

MEDIA ADVISORY, June 26 /Christian Newswire/ — Coptic Christian girls and women have been the targets of kidnap, rape and forced marriages by Islamic Fundamentalists in Egypt. According to the research conducted by the American Coptic Union, over 500,000 Coptic females have become victims of this tragedy since 1981. These crimes are part of the silent genocide that is destroying Egypt’s once vibrant Coptic community.

Though concerned family members have reported kidnapping incidents, the US-supported Egyptian regime, led by Hosni Mubarak, ignores the kidnapping of Coptic females while participating in its spread. Many of the victims do not return to their grieving families. Those who do, suffer long-term psychological trauma.

At a New York Council of Churches press conference, held on June 28, 1999, Kees Hulsman, a senior correspondent in Egypt, announced that approximately 15,000 to 20,000 Coptic girls have been kidnapped each year since 1980.

In “Confessions of a Former Islamist,” published by FrontPage Magazine in 2005, Ahmed Awny Shalakamy details his cruel work of drugging, kidnapping and raping Coptic females, and says he was paid by one of the Islamic proselytizing organizations to do this. Shalakamy’s account was first reported by Maria Sliwa of Freedom Now News, who says that the Egyptian Government’s silence in response to these crimes is deafening.

While Egypt has chosen to ignore its 800-year-old traditional laws, which are family laws specifically for Christians, it has opted to implement legislation based on Islamic law (Islamic Shariaa or codes), which discriminates against non-Muslims.

Another discriminatory law in Egypt is Act-290-1992. According to this law, if a female is raped the perpetrator is automatically considered married to her. Christian females have been kidnapped, raped, and forcibly married to their rapists without any government action because of this law. Although the law was slightly changed because of Hillary Clinton’s intervention during her visit to Egypt in 2000, the trend of forced marriages is still ongoing.

The Registration and Documenting Notarization Office in Egypt, legally issues false documents. Two underage Christian sisters, who were kidnapped by a Muslim Sheik, received certificates by this agency identifying them as Muslim. Another certificate that was issued, replaced the name of the sisters’ biological father with that of the Sheik. This application of the discriminatory laws in Egypt assists the perpetrators in their victimization of Coptic females.

Despite the continued requests by the American Coptic Union to U.S. representatives and human rights organizations for their help, the victimization of Coptic females continues.

The American Coptic Union is requesting that the U.S. Government reconsider its relations with Egypt based on Egypt’s escalating human rights violations against Coptic Christians. This sentiment was shared by Sen. Sam Brownback, Rep. Frank Wolf, and Rep. Thomas Tancredo during a Press Conference on Nov. 9, 2005. U.S. governmental agencies and advocacy organizations such as the United States Commission on International Religious Freedom (USCIRF), the Office of the Ambassador for International Religious Freedom, and Freedom House must revisit and review the Coptic problem as an ongoing and silent genocide.

America’s aiding Islam’s rape jihad against Coptic Christianity’s daughters

In Uncategorized on June 26, 2006 at 9:09 AM

In The U.S. Continues to Send Aid to the Egyptian Government, Islam’s ongoing war against Christian daughters–and our tax money aiding it–is described:

The Silent Genocide of Egypt’s Christians Persists, Christian Women are Kidnapped, Raped and Forced to Stay with their Captors

To: National & International Desks

Contact: Rafique Iscandar, American Coptic Union, 201-798-1451, americancu@hotmail.com

MEDIA ADVISORY, June 26 /Christian Newswire/ — Coptic Christian girls and women have been the targets of kidnap, rape and forced marriages by Islamic Fundamentalists in Egypt. According to the research conducted by the American Coptic Union, over 500,000 Coptic females have become victims of this tragedy since 1981. These crimes are part of the silent genocide that is destroying Egypt’s once vibrant Coptic community.

Though concerned family members have reported kidnapping incidents, the US-supported Egyptian regime, led by Hosni Mubarak, ignores the kidnapping of Coptic females while participating in its spread. Many of the victims do not return to their grieving families. Those who do, suffer long-term psychological trauma.

At a New York Council of Churches press conference, held on June 28, 1999, Kees Hulsman, a senior correspondent in Egypt, announced that approximately 15,000 to 20,000 Coptic girls have been kidnapped each year since 1980.

In “Confessions of a Former Islamist,” published by FrontPage Magazine in 2005, Ahmed Awny Shalakamy details his cruel work of drugging, kidnapping and raping Coptic females, and says he was paid by one of the Islamic proselytizing organizations to do this. Shalakamy’s account was first reported by Maria Sliwa of Freedom Now News, who says that the Egyptian Government’s silence in response to these crimes is deafening.

While Egypt has chosen to ignore its 800-year-old traditional laws, which are family laws specifically for Christians, it has opted to implement legislation based on Islamic law (Islamic Shariaa or codes), which discriminates against non-Muslims.

Another discriminatory law in Egypt is Act-290-1992. According to this law, if a female is raped the perpetrator is automatically considered married to her. Christian females have been kidnapped, raped, and forcibly married to their rapists without any government action because of this law. Although the law was slightly changed because of Hillary Clinton’s intervention during her visit to Egypt in 2000, the trend of forced marriages is still ongoing.

The Registration and Documenting Notarization Office in Egypt, legally issues false documents. Two underage Christian sisters, who were kidnapped by a Muslim Sheik, received certificates by this agency identifying them as Muslim. Another certificate that was issued, replaced the name of the sisters’ biological father with that of the Sheik. This application of the discriminatory laws in Egypt assists the perpetrators in their victimization of Coptic females.

Despite the continued requests by the American Coptic Union to U.S. representatives and human rights organizations for their help, the victimization of Coptic females continues.

The American Coptic Union is requesting that the U.S. Government reconsider its relations with Egypt based on Egypt’s escalating human rights violations against Coptic Christians. This sentiment was shared by Sen. Sam Brownback, Rep. Frank Wolf, and Rep. Thomas Tancredo during a Press Conference on Nov. 9, 2005. U.S. governmental agencies and advocacy organizations such as the United States Commission on International Religious Freedom (USCIRF), the Office of the Ambassador for International Religious Freedom, and Freedom House must revisit and review the Coptic problem as an ongoing and silent genocide.

A Christian/Muslim debate from the 12th Century

In Uncategorized on June 25, 2006 at 11:00 PM

Truth always defeats error. There is much worthy of note in this exchange. From Medieval Sourcebook:

A Christian/Muslim debate from the 12th Century

Translated by Karim Hakkoum and Fr. Dale A. Johnson, 1989

Taken, with permission from http://www.teleport.com/~hamarabi/posts.html, dalej@colubs.com

This remarkable document is a part of a larger genre of Christian literature. Although dated 1165, the document which is in the hands of the family of the late Karim Hakkoum of Portland, Oregon, apparently was owned and perhaps copied by his father in 1914 in Aleppo, Syria.

We publish the first of three installments of this record of a debate between a Christian Abbot George and Moslem clerics under the protection of Saladin.

INTRODUCTION

In the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, one God, Amen. With the help of God, we begin writing a debate that happened between the monk Georgi and three Moslem theologians, in the presence of the prince Al-Khana, Al-Mushar Abul-Mulk, Gazi Al-Zaher Usef Ibn Ayub Al-Salah, the Moslem King of Aleppo and Syria, and during the reign of Leo the Armenian, son of Etienne, King of the Armenian tribe, in October 6615 from our Father Adam and 1165 A.D. God help us! The story says that the Abbot of the convent of “St. Simon the Fisherman” paid a visit to the King of Aleppo and its dependencies. The Abbot was accompanied by some of his monks. The King welcomed them, gave orders to secure all their demands, and allowed them to stay at his father’s tent. Among the followers of the Abbot was an old monk who was very versed in knowledge. He spoke very well, too. Everybody liked to listen to him. he entered the convent in his childhood and profited of the books there; he acquired the virtues and the good manners of the monks. He was Abbot for many years until he became old. he was called “the monk Georgi” (George). When he met the Prince, he invoked God for him.

The Prince was pleased and asked him to have a seat. When the Abbot had been convocated by the King to fulfill all his requirements, the prince asked the monk (Georgi) to stay and continued talking to him and inquired about the convent and the mode of living of the monks. Let us relate (now) the questions of the Prince:

DEBATE ON NATURE OF MONASTIC LIFE

The Prince— O monk, don’t you eat any meat?

The Monk— No! We don’t eat any at all.

The Prince— Don’t you get married?

The Monk— No, Prince; on the contrary, we avoid women.

The Prince— Why? Is this from God? But he created humankind as a man and a woman. He said also: “…have meat for eating.” (You may eat the meat).

The Monk— We do not forbid (eating) the meat. But we intend to have a light life, not material, in order to be nearer to God by lightening our body. The iron is purified from its impurities the closer it is to the fire. And as water becomes clearer, the water allows the sunlight to penetrate (it)–Don’t you see that the rays let the light pierce through as far as they’re thin and transparent? Don’t you know that steam rising from the ground outshines the sunlight? The reason, O Prince, that is inside of us from God, becomes dark with luxurious life, and it keeps us away from God at the range of its darkness. And with our distance from God we attach ourselves to the corporal matters and to the love of the actual life. We avoid not only meat and women, but all corporal delights and everything that charms the five faculties. We expect, by using these privations, to obtain the graces of God in His eternal kingdom. He said,”you will not get the joy in the eternal world, if you don’t endure the sorrows and difficulties in the perishable world.”

The Prince— O monk, you are just right. But, God granted us these and those.

The Monk— Our God permitted to you to do as you like and gave you the liberty to enjoy the corporal felicities when He says: “I’ll give you in the heaven a river of milk, a river of honey and beautiful women.”

The Prince and the Monk were talking so, when three theologians came to the Prince and saluted him. He ordered them to sit down. And when they saw the monk, they spoke with the Prince in Turkish, saying,”where is this monk from? for what purpose is he in your presence?”

The Prince: This monk is from Simon’s convent; he came to us with other monks to resolve some problems with the Sultan (King). How do you like his appearance? One of them called Abu-Zaher, from Baghdad said, “may I be made your ransom, O Prince, he has a smiling mouth and a handsome face. How regretful that he is Christian.”

The Prince: Would you like to have a debate with him in the matter of religion? They answered yes.

DEBATE ON THE SALVIFIC NATURE OF GOD

Then, they looked at each other. Thus, one of them, called Abu-Salamah Ibn Saad, from Mossul said,

Abu-Salamah (The Moslem) –“O monk, we revere and honor your Christ and make his rank over all prophets, except Mohammad, Prophet and Apostle of God. But you, Christians, decreased his esteem and you do not honor him, while God honored him and inspired him the Koran, as a light and mercy. You do not agree that he is the Prophet of God; so he shall confute you on the Resurrection.

The Monk— Abu-Salamah, each question has an answer, But we did not come to your place to have a religious debate with you; But as petitioners. We do not need to talk to you, but with what it pleases you; because we know that the fury is yours and that you are boasting about that. A wise man said,” Be cautious with them as long as you live in their house.”

The Moslem— Fear God, O Monk, because of what you mentioned. We are a people of law and justice; and nobody here is willing to discuss with you in a bad way.

Then, the Prince glanced at the Monk and said,– “O Monk, I had been born from a Greek (Christian) woman. So, you can answer as you like, without fear. “Then he pulled out his own seal from his finger and put it on the finger of the monk.

The Monk— Abu-Salamah, we do not want to give lies instead of truth. But we fear that you bring lies following the roughness of your nature. Don’t you say that we do not revere Mohammed, nor confess that he is Apostle of God? Well, we will give you a clear proof from God (to ascertain our sayings).

The Moslem— You could not succeed, at all, even if you try to do the impossible efforts.

The Monk— The truth will appear. Abu-Salamah, don’t you confess that God created all creatures?

The Moslem— Yes, all which are in the heaven and in the earth; everything visible and invisible have been created by God, by His will.

The Monk— Are there any people created by God and some people created by another God?

The Moslem— No! The Creator created them and He is the One God I worship, and there is not another God.

The Monk— Do you think that God willed the salvation of the whole world or He wants to save only a specified people among His creatures and destroy the rest? Don’t you confess that God is rich, generous, and magnanimous? If you don’t, then you attribute avarice to God; like a man who prepared food for a hundred persons, but when they came, he drove them out and said,” Go away, I have no food for you!” By this way, he showed his avarice.

The Moslem— I confess that God is rich, generous, magnanimous and the Creator of all creatures, and that He desires their salvation.

The Monk— If God wants the salvation of the whole world, His messengers should be sent to the whole world, too. And anyone who pretends to be a Messenger of God needs a sign to corroborate his assertions; he needs also a power from God to confirm his message.

The Moslem— What is the power and the sign?

The Monk— Those that were with the Apostles of Christ.

The Moslem— What is the power?

The Monk— They are three: to make miracles, to speak various languages and avoid worldly things. While you have three opposite traits.

The Moslem— Like what?

The Monk— the menace with sword, tribute, and conviction. Those traits have been found in Mohammed. Evidence of God’s Authority in the Apostles

Then, the Monk turned out to the Prince and said, ” by God, O Prince if someone comes now to you and pretends to be a messenger of the King to you for so and so purposes, and you did not find in his possession a letter or a seal from the King , will you believe that he is the messenger of the King ?

The Prince— By God, no! On the contrary, I’ll consider him like a liar and traitor.

The Moslem— What are the signs and the proof of the Apostles of Christ attesting their acquisition of the power to make miracles, to speak various languages and to preach in the whole world?

The Monk— The sign is in your presence and the proof is evident: at any direction you look, east, west, south or north, you find the devotion to Christ at the farthest regions of the world. No one region is empty of it (this devotion). This is an evident proof that the Apostles of Christ traveled through the whole earth and spoke all languages. You cannot find a people, a language or a tongue without knowledge of Christ. The prophet David predicted that when he said,” They went to whole earth and their speeches have grown in the regions of the world.” This is also an evident proof that the Apostles spoke all languages. Do you have, Abu-Salamah, any doubt on those two things?

Abu-Salamah— This is evident, without any doubt. Sermon on the Power and the Sign

The Monk— I’ll prove, now, that they made miracles, not by the force of their words, but by the power of their Sender, from the submission of the barbarian peoples to them. Their preachings were not dependent on their tolerance, neither menace, nor by the sword. They didn’t take money. They were, in majority, illiterate fishermen and tent tailors. But the power received from Christ helped them to govern this world. When the Christ had sent them to preach in the world, He entered the room where they were gathered after His resurrection, while the doors were closed. He gave them peace, first because they were fearing the Jews. Then He blew on them and said,” receive the Holy Spirit. This Spirit will be your voice. By this voice, you will raise the dead, heal the sick, and vanquish the Kings. If you remit the sins of people they will be pardoned; but if you retain them, they will be so. Give free of charge, as you received so.” He told them also,” Don’t bear a staff, neither haversack not food; don’t have two clothes, nor two shoes. Don’t bear copper in your girdle.” Now tell me, what’s stronger of that sign? If you tell me that their orders were too soft, I’ll answer you that those were not theirs, but of the Christ, their Master. Here they are, “To whom who slaps you on the right cheek, turn to him the left one”; and, “if someone wants your cloth, give him your coat also”; and, “if someone uses you for one mile, go two miles with him. Love your enemies. Bless those who persecute you. Do good to those who afflict you.” Tell me, who could listen to these ordinances and accept them, if the miracles did not astonish the whole world? Then, they believed them (the Apostles) and trusted their preaching. Look, O Moslem, at the preachings of the Apostles, as they preached to the speakers, scientists and the Kings, saying, “believe in God. He has been born from a woman; he ate food and drank water; has been beaten and whipped; people mocked him and spit on His face; they slapped him and put on his head a crown of thorns; he has been crucified and buried; (but) he rose from the dead.” No one believed them. But people mocked them; denied their sayings, beat and chased them away. The Apostles said, ” People, if you deny our preachings, we shall prove the truth. In fact: bring to us the crippled, blind and leper people, along with crazy, dislocated and dead people.” They said, ” In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, stand up, you dead person.” That person rose from the dead. As well as from other sicknesses, which were healed also. Then, people believed them and worshipped their God; for their acts testified for them. Some people closed their eyes and their ears, like the snake that closed her ears to avoid hearing the magician’s voice. But those who worshipped Satan, through adultery, voluptuousnesses, viciousness, and avidity and the target of which was to satisfy the desires of their bodies: all of those became as a flume (of smoke) and their idolatric adoration is over. The heavens, the earth, God and his angels testify that the Apostles are the messengers of the Christ and that their religion is the right one. And your prophet, Mohammed also testified for them, saying in the Koran, ” We inspired the Koran as a light and guidance and confirming what is in their hands (Christian) from the Bible and the Gospels.” So, if your prophet and your Book confirmed the Gospel, you have to do so, otherwise you treat your prophet and your books as liars. Debate on the Integrity of the Gospels

The Moslem— I trust the Gospel and all its contents. But you altered it to be as you wanted.

The Monk–Do not say something you can’t prove, because, in the end, you will be ashamed, like that one who prefers to cover the sunlight. Tell me, Abu-Salamah, how many years had passed from the Christ until Mohammed?

The Moslem— I don’t know.

The Monk— I give the answer: from the Christ to Mohammed, six hundred and some more years passed.

The Prince–You’re right, Monk. That is what we found in the history.

The Monk— Were the Christians, then, in the whole world?

The Moslem— Yes, they were.

The Monk— Like in the present time?

The Moslem–Yes and more (then they are now).

The Monk— Could you count (the number of ) the Gospels which existed (in that time) on the earth (in the world) in various languages?

The Moslem— We couldn’t.

The Monk— Let us suppose that some people in the West had altered their Gospels. So, how did they reach those who are at the end of the earth in the East? Same thing for those who are in the North towards the South. It’s impossible. If that was possible you were, then, founding the apocryphal Gospels with a part of Christians. While if you pay for a trip over the whole world, you will find the Gospels in various languages analogous to those received from the Apostles of our Lord the Christ. No difference between any of them, even in one letter, except the particular traits of each language. I, hereby, give you an example which lets you believe me: If someone comes and shows a Koran different from that known to you now, and says, ” this is the Koran inspired by the Prophet,” while it is not, will you accept it?

The Prince— No, on the contrary we shall kill him and burn his book.

The Monk— How could you equalize the Master and the servant, the Creator and the created or God and the man? Debate on the Integrity of Mohammed

The Moslem— Don’t you know, Monk, that Mohammed governed the Arabs, and that he is God’s Prophet and Messenger, because he guided Ishmail’s descendants and passed them from the idolatry to the worship of the Living God, like what did Christ and his Apostles?

The Monk— I know that Mohammed ruled the Arabs and passed them from the idolatry to the acquaintance of God, but not to the true acquaintance, because he intended to rule them in order to have them under his jurisdiction, much more than to give them information about the Creator. If you can be patient a little and calm yourself, I’ll give you a testimony on behalf of me and all Christians concerning your prophet Mohammed, to let you know why we do not honor him, neither call him Prophet or Messenger.

The Moslem— As the Prince allowed you to speak as you like and gave you security, and the permission to speak about Islam, you can say anything you want.

The Prince— Abu-Salamah, the Monk spoke as it is suitable to the truth and as accepted by reason.

Abu-Salamah— Give us what you gave about Mohammed.

The Monk— You should know, Abu-Salamah, that Mohammed was from the tribe of Koreish, and descendant of Ishmail, son of Hagar the Egyptian, slave of Sarah, spouse of Abraham. He was an Arab nomad and camel driver. In his trips, he came to Jerusalem where he had been welcomed by a Christian Nestorian, called Buheira. When he asked Mohammed about his religion, he found him to be one of the pagans. Those were the sons of Ishmail. They worshipped an idol called AL-AKBAR (the greatest). They used to put around him poems containing desire and love written on tablets which they suspended over that idol. They served for prayers and had been called the seven “usudallakat” (suspended). When he (Buheira) knew that he (Mohammed) was from that tribe, he got sympathy for him, due to the similarity of languages, the friendship, and the desire of knowledge. Then he read to him some chapters from the Gospels, the Bible and the Psalms. When he returned home, he said to his friends, ” Woe unto you! You are in flagrant error and your worship is null and unprofitable”. They told him, ” What is your problem, Mohammed?” He answered, ” I found the true God.” They asked, ” What is his name?” He replied, ” His name is ALLAH. He created the heaven and the earth and all creatures in it. He sent me to you as a light and a sign of his compassion.” They said, ” Could you show him to us to know where he is?” He said, ” He resides in the heaven and sees all, but he is invisible.” They told him, ” We have a deity which we worship and honor. We inherited this worship from our ancestors who gave us the liberty to satisfy our desires with everything we own.” Then Mohammed told them, ” That one who sent me to you told me that he grants you what is better and greater than what you say.” They asked, ” What is it?” He said, ” It is a paradise where he transfers you after your death. It contains food, drinks, and women.” They asked, ” What is the form of the food, drink, and women” He replied, ” Rivers of honey, milk and wine, with beautiful women; there you will be not thirsty nor full of tears.” they said, ” Are you the Messenger of God?” He replied, ” Yes.” They said, ” We fear our god AL-AKBAR.” He said, ” worship God and honor AL-AKBAR.” Some of them said, ” We believe in God, you said the truth,” Then he passed through another group from koreish, Muhammed’s tribe. He, later met another group. Those people allowed their members to marry their daughters and sisters. Those were their customs, before they knew God. Mohammed wrote to Buheira all what happened to him. Buheira prohibited those customs and with big efforts, he succeeded to draw them to the first cousins. When he got enough adherents from Arabs and their aristocracy, some remained reticent. Then he desired the monarchy (sovereignty) for himself and formed an armed detachment to fight his contradictors and said, ” Those who enter the Islam, will be safe;” and said, ” The inhabitants of the heaven and the earth entered the Islam by their will and (some) by force.” Then, he attacked a group convinced another group with adorned words and arguments. His target was to rule them and rush them in order to reach the rest of women, because he was very avid of them. He desired them at a high degree. In confirmation of that, he was not satisfied with his numerous women, but desired Zeid’s wife when he saw her and took her from him by force, pretending that God gave her to him as a wife, instead of Zeid. He spoke to his followers in this concern saying, ” After Zeid had accomplished his desires from her, We (God) gave her to you as a wife, Mohammed.” He pretended that God inspired him to do so. But his followers said, ” Messenger of God, what God granted you is not permitted to anyone else.”

The Moslem— Woe unto you, uncircumcised! Zeid had asked him to take her and sworn that she will be unlawful for him.

The Monk— He had to, otherwise he would have the same destiny as others.

The Moslem— What happened to them?

The Monk— Didn’t you hear about the bedouin killed by your prophet, on his bed, while God forbids killing even the birds in their beds. When asked by his followers, ” Who killed the slave?” “My sword,” replied Mohammed.

The Moslem— If you find some faults in the life of Mohammed to blame him for, you must confess that he had the biggest and most important honor and the greatest credit with God for what he did to Ishmail’s descendants.

The Monk— He guided you following his will, not as would like God. And Mohammed did not ignore that he and you are far from the truth and the right way, saying, ” I don’t know what happens to me and to you. Are we in the clarity or in the dark?” He said also, ” Fear God as hard as you could, maybe you will succeed.” And he assigned that in each prayer you request to be guided to the right way by saying, ” Guide us (O God) to the right way.” So, if you are right, then you don’t need to ask for the righteousness. Bur he asks God for help. But let us forget what we said. Have an example about this. Suppose, O Prince, that I left your presence in search of without leaving the way guiding to the Fatherland . I’ll not need guidance but the help to reach the Fatherland. .

The Prince— Quite right,

The Monk— If Mohammed knew that you were on the right way, he would not order you to request from God the guidance and the maturity. Besides, knowing that his prayer is not accepted by God, he ordered you to pray for him, and told you, ” You, believers, pray for him and grant him salvation.”

The Moslem— Don’t you know God and his angels pray for Mohammed? Don’t we have to pray for him, too?

The Monk— You should, preferably, pray for yourself and ask the pardon for yourself; not to be like that one who is hungry and asks food for others; or like that one who suffers from an injury and asks medicine for somebody else, So, if you, with God and his angels pray for Mohammed, who will accept your prayers? If this is your opinion, you equalize God and angels with the mankind.

The Moslem— The prayer of God is a grace accorded to his worshippers.

The Monk— Who has benefited from the grace of God and his angels doesn’t need your prayers. You should better pray for yourself.

The Moslem— Don’t you pray, you Christians, on your Christ?

The Monk— Absolutely not! On the contrary we pray to him, because he is our God and Creator and he accepts the prayer of his servants if they do, and forgives their faults.

The Moslem— What an evident blasphemy and bad idea! You worship a created man, born from a woman, who suffered ignominy. That is what you confess, and you, Monk, do not deny that. You mock with insolence our Prophet Mohammed, the Chosen.

The Monk— Upon my life, we do not bring anything from ourselves but from your Book and your Koran. Don’t you confess that Mohammed was Bedouin and from Koreish?

The Moslem— Yes.

The Monk— Don’t you know that he had many women, some against and some concubines. Don’t you agree that he was so passionate towards women that he used the sword to kill those who did not obey him, and that he took Zeid’s wife?

The Moslem— Yes, that was God’s order, for God inspired him to do so.

The Monk— Don’t you confess that he died and had been buried with thirty members with him under the soil? We mentioned only a few of the attributes of your Prophet, those which you admitted. So why do you contest it?

The Moslem— Woe unto you! We contest what you make God a child, and that the Christ is God’s son, and that he is Eternal God and Creator of the creatures while he is human and was born from a woman and God considers him like Adam to whom he said, ” Be!” and he has been (created).

The Monk— So, Abu-Salamah, you believe in all what your Prophet mentioned in your Book and that (this book) was inspired by God?

The Moslem— Yes, everything mentioned in the Koran was inspired to Mohammed.

The Monk— The Koran doesn’t mention that the Christ is the Spirit of God and his Word given by God to Mary?

The Moslem— Not eternal (word) but created.

The Monk— Was God, at any time, dumb, deaf, or empty from any word or spirit?

The Moslem–God forbid! God, his Word and Spirit are always (present).

The Monk— Is God’s Word Creator or created?

The Moslem— Creator.

The Monk— You worship God along with his Spirit and Word, isn’t it?

The Moslem— I adore God, His Word and His Spirit.

The Monk— Say now, then, ” I believe in God, in His Spirit and in His Word.”

The Moslem— I believe in God and in His Spirit and in His Word. But I do not make them three, but one God.

The Monk— This is my opinion, too; and my beliefs and those of all Christians of Orthodox faith. I like now to explain the meanings of the Holy Eternity: the Father is God; the Son is His Word; and the third (person is) the Holy Spirit.

The Prince was laying down. He then stood up, glanced to the Moslem, laughed and told him,– ” Abu-Salamah, the Monk Christianized you and introduced you to the Christian’s religion; you are then Christian.”

Abu-Salamah was furious. Then, a jurisprudent called Abul-Fadl Al-Halabi, told his friends: If you had permitted me from the beginning, I had a dialogue with the Monk and I showed you his defeat. Afterwards, he looked at the Prince and said, — “Be informed, O Prince, that the non-believers are in the fire (in the hell) and whoever approaches them burns himself, and Satan who is the spirit of the tyranny speaks through their mouths.”

The Monk— Why do you insult us? Why do you attribute to us what is related to you and to your prophet? Didn’t we talk and prove that the Christ is the Spirit of God and His Word from your Koran and your Prophet? If you are sure that what we cited is satanic, it should be from your Prophet and your Book.

The Prince— Shame of you, Abul-Fadl! Your silence was better and more fruitful than your speech. I wish God had furnished you with silence and dumbness; then we would have been quite at ease.

Then Abdul-Fadl, ashamed, went away.

A Christian/Muslim debate from the 12th Century

In Uncategorized on June 25, 2006 at 10:00 PM

Truth always defeats error. There is much worthy of note in this exchange. From Medieval Sourcebook:

A Christian/Muslim debate from the 12th Century

Translated by Karim Hakkoum and Fr. Dale A. Johnson, 1989

Taken, with permission from http://www.teleport.com/~hamarabi/posts.html, dalej@colubs.com

This remarkable document is a part of a larger genre of Christian literature. Although dated 1165, the document which is in the hands of the family of the late Karim Hakkoum of Portland, Oregon, apparently was owned and perhaps copied by his father in 1914 in Aleppo, Syria.

We publish the first of three installments of this record of a debate between a Christian Abbot George and Moslem clerics under the protection of Saladin.

INTRODUCTION

In the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, one God, Amen. With the help of God, we begin writing a debate that happened between the monk Georgi and three Moslem theologians, in the presence of the prince Al-Khana, Al-Mushar Abul-Mulk, Gazi Al-Zaher Usef Ibn Ayub Al-Salah, the Moslem King of Aleppo and Syria, and during the reign of Leo the Armenian, son of Etienne, King of the Armenian tribe, in October 6615 from our Father Adam and 1165 A.D. God help us! The story says that the Abbot of the convent of “St. Simon the Fisherman” paid a visit to the King of Aleppo and its dependencies. The Abbot was accompanied by some of his monks. The King welcomed them, gave orders to secure all their demands, and allowed them to stay at his father’s tent. Among the followers of the Abbot was an old monk who was very versed in knowledge. He spoke very well, too. Everybody liked to listen to him. he entered the convent in his childhood and profited of the books there; he acquired the virtues and the good manners of the monks. He was Abbot for many years until he became old. he was called “the monk Georgi” (George). When he met the Prince, he invoked God for him.

The Prince was pleased and asked him to have a seat. When the Abbot had been convocated by the King to fulfill all his requirements, the prince asked the monk (Georgi) to stay and continued talking to him and inquired about the convent and the mode of living of the monks. Let us relate (now) the questions of the Prince:

DEBATE ON NATURE OF MONASTIC LIFE

The Prince— O monk, don’t you eat any meat?

The Monk— No! We don’t eat any at all.

The Prince— Don’t you get married?

The Monk— No, Prince; on the contrary, we avoid women.

The Prince— Why? Is this from God? But he created humankind as a man and a woman. He said also: “…have meat for eating.” (You may eat the meat).

The Monk— We do not forbid (eating) the meat. But we intend to have a light life, not material, in order to be nearer to God by lightening our body. The iron is purified from its impurities the closer it is to the fire. And as water becomes clearer, the water allows the sunlight to penetrate (it)–Don’t you see that the rays let the light pierce through as far as they’re thin and transparent? Don’t you know that steam rising from the ground outshines the sunlight? The reason, O Prince, that is inside of us from God, becomes dark with luxurious life, and it keeps us away from God at the range of its darkness. And with our distance from God we attach ourselves to the corporal matters and to the love of the actual life. We avoid not only meat and women, but all corporal delights and everything that charms the five faculties. We expect, by using these privations, to obtain the graces of God in His eternal kingdom. He said,”you will not get the joy in the eternal world, if you don’t endure the sorrows and difficulties in the perishable world.”

The Prince— O monk, you are just right. But, God granted us these and those.

The Monk— Our God permitted to you to do as you like and gave you the liberty to enjoy the corporal felicities when He says: “I’ll give you in the heaven a river of milk, a river of honey and beautiful women.”

The Prince and the Monk were talking so, when three theologians came to the Prince and saluted him. He ordered them to sit down. And when they saw the monk, they spoke with the Prince in Turkish, saying,”where is this monk from? for what purpose is he in your presence?”

The Prince: This monk is from Simon’s convent; he came to us with other monks to resolve some problems with the Sultan (King). How do you like his appearance? One of them called Abu-Zaher, from Baghdad said, “may I be made your ransom, O Prince, he has a smiling mouth and a handsome face. How regretful that he is Christian.”

The Prince: Would you like to have a debate with him in the matter of religion? They answered yes.

DEBATE ON THE SALVIFIC NATURE OF GOD

Then, they looked at each other. Thus, one of them, called Abu-Salamah Ibn Saad, from Mossul said,

Abu-Salamah (The Moslem) –“O monk, we revere and honor your Christ and make his rank over all prophets, except Mohammad, Prophet and Apostle of God. But you, Christians, decreased his esteem and you do not honor him, while God honored him and inspired him the Koran, as a light and mercy. You do not agree that he is the Prophet of God; so he shall confute you on the Resurrection.

The Monk— Abu-Salamah, each question has an answer, But we did not come to your place to have a religious debate with you; But as petitioners. We do not need to talk to you, but with what it pleases you; because we know that the fury is yours and that you are boasting about that. A wise man said,” Be cautious with them as long as you live in their house.”

The Moslem— Fear God, O Monk, because of what you mentioned. We are a people of law and justice; and nobody here is willing to discuss with you in a bad way.

Then, the Prince glanced at the Monk and said,– “O Monk, I had been born from a Greek (Christian) woman. So, you can answer as you like, without fear. “Then he pulled out his own seal from his finger and put it on the finger of the monk.

The Monk— Abu-Salamah, we do not want to give lies instead of truth. But we fear that you bring lies following the roughness of your nature. Don’t you say that we do not revere Mohammed, nor confess that he is Apostle of God? Well, we will give you a clear proof from God (to ascertain our sayings).

The Moslem— You could not succeed, at all, even if you try to do the impossible efforts.

The Monk— The truth will appear. Abu-Salamah, don’t you confess that God created all creatures?

The Moslem— Yes, all which are in the heaven and in the earth; everything visible and invisible have been created by God, by His will.

The Monk— Are there any people created by God and some people created by another God?

The Moslem— No! The Creator created them and He is the One God I worship, and there is not another God.

The Monk— Do you think that God willed the salvation of the whole world or He wants to save only a specified people among His creatures and destroy the rest? Don’t you confess that God is rich, generous, and magnanimous? If you don’t, then you attribute avarice to God; like a man who prepared food for a hundred persons, but when they came, he drove them out and said,” Go away, I have no food for you!” By this way, he showed his avarice.

The Moslem— I confess that God is rich, generous, magnanimous and the Creator of all creatures, and that He desires their salvation.

The Monk— If God wants the salvation of the whole world, His messengers should be sent to the whole world, too. And anyone who pretends to be a Messenger of God needs a sign to corroborate his assertions; he needs also a power from God to confirm his message.

The Moslem— What is the power and the sign?

The Monk— Those that were with the Apostles of Christ.

The Moslem— What is the power?

The Monk— They are three: to make miracles, to speak various languages and avoid worldly things. While you have three opposite traits.

The Moslem— Like what?

The Monk— the menace with sword, tribute, and conviction. Those traits have been found in Mohammed. Evidence of God’s Authority in the Apostles

Then, the Monk turned out to the Prince and said, ” by God, O Prince if someone comes now to you and pretends to be a messenger of the King to you for so and so purposes, and you did not find in his possession a letter or a seal from the King , will you believe that he is the messenger of the King ?

The Prince— By God, no! On the contrary, I’ll consider him like a liar and traitor.

The Moslem— What are the signs and the proof of the Apostles of Christ attesting their acquisition of the power to make miracles, to speak various languages and to preach in the whole world?

The Monk— The sign is in your presence and the proof is evident: at any direction you look, east, west, south or north, you find the devotion to Christ at the farthest regions of the world. No one region is empty of it (this devotion). This is an evident proof that the Apostles of Christ traveled through the whole earth and spoke all languages. You cannot find a people, a language or a tongue without knowledge of Christ. The prophet David predicted that when he said,” They went to whole earth and their speeches have grown in the regions of the world.” This is also an evident proof that the Apostles spoke all languages. Do you have, Abu-Salamah, any doubt on those two things?

Abu-Salamah— This is evident, without any doubt. Sermon on the Power and the Sign

The Monk— I’ll prove, now, that they made miracles, not by the force of their words, but by the power of their Sender, from the submission of the barbarian peoples to them. Their preachings were not dependent on their tolerance, neither menace, nor by the sword. They didn’t take money. They were, in majority, illiterate fishermen and tent tailors. But the power received from Christ helped them to govern this world. When the Christ had sent them to preach in the world, He entered the room where they were gathered after His resurrection, while the doors were closed. He gave them peace, first because they were fearing the Jews. Then He blew on them and said,” receive the Holy Spirit. This Spirit will be your voice. By this voice, you will raise the dead, heal the sick, and vanquish the Kings. If you remit the sins of people they will be pardoned; but if you retain them, they will be so. Give free of charge, as you received so.” He told them also,” Don’t bear a staff, neither haversack not food; don’t have two clothes, nor two shoes. Don’t bear copper in your girdle.” Now tell me, what’s stronger of that sign? If you tell me that their orders were too soft, I’ll answer you that those were not theirs, but of the Christ, their Master. Here they are, “To whom who slaps you on the right cheek, turn to him the left one”; and, “if someone wants your cloth, give him your coat also”; and, “if someone uses you for one mile, go two miles with him. Love your enemies. Bless those who persecute you. Do good to those who afflict you.” Tell me, who could listen to these ordinances and accept them, if the miracles did not astonish the whole world? Then, they believed them (the Apostles) and trusted their preaching. Look, O Moslem, at the preachings of the Apostles, as they preached to the speakers, scientists and the Kings, saying, “believe in God. He has been born from a woman; he ate food and drank water; has been beaten and whipped; people mocked him and spit on His face; they slapped him and put on his head a crown of thorns; he has been crucified and buried; (but) he rose from the dead.” No one believed them. But people mocked them; denied their sayings, beat and chased them away. The Apostles said, ” People, if you deny our preachings, we shall prove the truth. In fact: bring to us the crippled, blind and leper people, along with crazy, dislocated and dead people.” They said, ” In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, stand up, you dead person.” That person rose from the dead. As well as from other sicknesses, which were healed also. Then, people believed them and worshipped their God; for their acts testified for them. Some people closed their eyes and their ears, like the snake that closed her ears to avoid hearing the magician’s voice. But those who worshipped Satan, through adultery, voluptuousnesses, viciousness, and avidity and the target of which was to satisfy the desires of their bodies: all of those became as a flume (of smoke) and their idolatric adoration is over. The heavens, the earth, God and his angels testify that the Apostles are the messengers of the Christ and that their religion is the right one. And your prophet, Mohammed also testified for them, saying in the Koran, ” We inspired the Koran as a light and guidance and confirming what is in their hands (Christian) from the Bible and the Gospels.” So, if your prophet and your Book confirmed the Gospel, you have to do so, otherwise you treat your prophet and your books as liars. Debate on the Integrity of the Gospels

The Moslem— I trust the Gospel and all its contents. But you altered it to be as you wanted.

The Monk–Do not say something you can’t prove, because, in the end, you will be ashamed, like that one who prefers to cover the sunlight. Tell me, Abu-Salamah, how many years had passed from the Christ until Mohammed?

The Moslem— I don’t know.

The Monk— I give the answer: from the Christ to Mohammed, six hundred and some more years passed.

The Prince–You’re right, Monk. That is what we found in the history.

The Monk— Were the Christians, then, in the whole world?

The Moslem— Yes, they were.

The Monk— Like in the present time?

The Moslem–Yes and more (then they are now).

The Monk— Could you count (the number of ) the Gospels which existed (in that time) on the earth (in the world) in various languages?

The Moslem— We couldn’t.

The Monk— Let us suppose that some people in the West had altered their Gospels. So, how did they reach those who are at the end of the earth in the East? Same thing for those who are in the North towards the South. It’s impossible. If that was possible you were, then, founding the apocryphal Gospels with a part of Christians. While if you pay for a trip over the whole world, you will find the Gospels in various languages analogous to those received from the Apostles of our Lord the Christ. No difference between any of them, even in one letter, except the particular traits of each language. I, hereby, give you an example which lets you believe me: If someone comes and shows a Koran different from that known to you now, and says, ” this is the Koran inspired by the Prophet,” while it is not, will you accept it?

The Prince— No, on the contrary we shall kill him and burn his book.

The Monk— How could you equalize the Master and the servant, the Creator and the created or God and the man? Debate on the Integrity of Mohammed

The Moslem— Don’t you know, Monk, that Mohammed governed the Arabs, and that he is God’s Prophet and Messenger, because he guided Ishmail’s descendants and passed them from the idolatry to the worship of the Living God, like what did Christ and his Apostles?

The Monk— I know that Mohammed ruled the Arabs and passed them from the idolatry to the acquaintance of God, but not to the true acquaintance, because he intended to rule them in order to have them under his jurisdiction, much more than to give them information about the Creator. If you can be patient a little and calm yourself, I’ll give you a testimony on behalf of me and all Christians concerning your prophet Mohammed, to let you know why we do not honor him, neither call him Prophet or Messenger.

The Moslem— As the Prince allowed you to speak as you like and gave you security, and the permission to speak about Islam, you can say anything you want.

The Prince— Abu-Salamah, the Monk spoke as it is suitable to the truth and as accepted by reason.

Abu-Salamah— Give us what you gave about Mohammed.

The Monk— You should know, Abu-Salamah, that Mohammed was from the tribe of Koreish, and descendant of Ishmail, son of Hagar the Egyptian, slave of Sarah, spouse of Abraham. He was an Arab nomad and camel driver. In his trips, he came to Jerusalem where he had been welcomed by a Christian Nestorian, called Buheira. When he asked Mohammed about his religion, he found him to be one of the pagans. Those were the sons of Ishmail. They worshipped an idol called AL-AKBAR (the greatest). They used to put around him poems containing desire and love written on tablets which they suspended over that idol. They served for prayers and had been called the seven “usudallakat” (suspended). When he (Buheira) knew that he (Mohammed) was from that tribe, he got sympathy for him, due to the similarity of languages, the friendship, and the desire of knowledge. Then he read to him some chapters from the Gospels, the Bible and the Psalms. When he returned home, he said to his friends, ” Woe unto you! You are in flagrant error and your worship is null and unprofitable”. They told him, ” What is your problem, Mohammed?” He answered, ” I found the true God.” They asked, ” What is his name?” He replied, ” His name is ALLAH. He created the heaven and the earth and all creatures in it. He sent me to you as a light and a sign of his compassion.” They said, ” Could you show him to us to know where he is?” He said, ” He resides in the heaven and sees all, but he is invisible.” They told him, ” We have a deity which we worship and honor. We inherited this worship from our ancestors who gave us the liberty to satisfy our desires with everything we own.” Then Mohammed told them, ” That one who sent me to you told me that he grants you what is better and greater than what you say.” They asked, ” What is it?” He said, ” It is a paradise where he transfers you after your death. It contains food, drinks, and women.” They asked, ” What is the form of the food, drink, and women” He replied, ” Rivers of honey, milk and wine, with beautiful women; there you will be not thirsty nor full of tears.” they said, ” Are you the Messenger of God?” He replied, ” Yes.” They said, ” We fear our god AL-AKBAR.” He said, ” worship God and honor AL-AKBAR.” Some of them said, ” We believe in God, you said the truth,” Then he passed through another group from koreish, Muhammed’s tribe. He, later met another group. Those people allowed their members to marry their daughters and sisters. Those were their customs, before they knew God. Mohammed wrote to Buheira all what happened to him. Buheira prohibited those customs and with big efforts, he succeeded to draw them to the first cousins. When he got enough adherents from Arabs and their aristocracy, some remained reticent. Then he desired the monarchy (sovereignty) for himself and formed an armed detachment to fight his contradictors and said, ” Those who enter the Islam, will be safe;” and said, ” The inhabitants of the heaven and the earth entered the Islam by their will and (some) by force.” Then, he attacked a group convinced another group with adorned words and arguments. His target was to rule them and rush them in order to reach the rest of women, because he was very avid of them. He desired them at a high degree. In confirmation of that, he was not satisfied with his numerous women, but desired Zeid’s wife when he saw her and took her from him by force, pretending that God gave her to him as a wife, instead of Zeid. He spoke to his followers in this concern saying, ” After Zeid had accomplished his desires from her, We (God) gave her to you as a wife, Mohammed.” He pretended that God inspired him to do so. But his followers said, ” Messenger of God, what God granted you is not permitted to anyone else.”

The Moslem— Woe unto you, uncircumcised! Zeid had asked him to take her and sworn that she will be unlawful for him.

The Monk— He had to, otherwise he would have the same destiny as others.

The Moslem— What happened to them?

The Monk— Didn’t you hear about the bedouin killed by your prophet, on his bed, while God forbids killing even the birds in their beds. When asked by his followers, ” Who killed the slave?” “My sword,” replied Mohammed.

The Moslem— If you find some faults in the life of Mohammed to blame him for, you must confess that he had the biggest and most important honor and the greatest credit with God for what he did to Ishmail’s descendants.

The Monk— He guided you following his will, not as would like God. And Mohammed did not ignore that he and you are far from the truth and the right way, saying, ” I don’t know what happens to me and to you. Are we in the clarity or in the dark?” He said also, ” Fear God as hard as you could, maybe you will succeed.” And he assigned that in each prayer you request to be guided to the right way by saying, ” Guide us (O God) to the right way.” So, if you are right, then you don’t need to ask for the righteousness. Bur he asks God for help. But let us forget what we said. Have an example about this. Suppose, O Prince, that I left your presence in search of without leaving the way guiding to the Fatherland . I’ll not need guidance but the help to reach the Fatherland. .

The Prince— Quite right,

The Monk— If Mohammed knew that you were on the right way, he would not order you to request from God the guidance and the maturity. Besides, knowing that his prayer is not accepted by God, he ordered you to pray for him, and told you, ” You, believers, pray for him and grant him salvation.”

The Moslem— Don’t you know God and his angels pray for Mohammed? Don’t we have to pray for him, too?

The Monk— You should, preferably, pray for yourself and ask the pardon for yourself; not to be like that one who is hungry and asks food for others; or like that one who suffers from an injury and asks medicine for somebody else, So, if you, with God and his angels pray for Mohammed, who will accept your prayers? If this is your opinion, you equalize God and angels with the mankind.

The Moslem— The prayer of God is a grace accorded to his worshippers.

The Monk— Who has benefited from the grace of God and his angels doesn’t need your prayers. You should better pray for yourself.

The Moslem— Don’t you pray, you Christians, on your Christ?

The Monk— Absolutely not! On the contrary we pray to him, because he is our God and Creator and he accepts the prayer of his servants if they do, and forgives their faults.

The Moslem— What an evident blasphemy and bad idea! You worship a created man, born from a woman, who suffered ignominy. That is what you confess, and you, Monk, do not deny that. You mock with insolence our Prophet Mohammed, the Chosen.

The Monk— Upon my life, we do not bring anything from ourselves but from your Book and your Koran. Don’t you confess that Mohammed was Bedouin and from Koreish?

The Moslem— Yes.

The Monk— Don’t you know that he had many women, some against and some concubines. Don’t you agree that he was so passionate towards women that he used the sword to kill those who did not obey him, and that he took Zeid’s wife?

The Moslem— Yes, that was God’s order, for God inspired him to do so.

The Monk— Don’t you confess that he died and had been buried with thirty members with him under the soil? We mentioned only a few of the attributes of your Prophet, those which you admitted. So why do you contest it?

The Moslem— Woe unto you! We contest what you make God a child, and that the Christ is God’s son, and that he is Eternal God and Creator of the creatures while he is human and was born from a woman and God considers him like Adam to whom he said, ” Be!” and he has been (created).

The Monk— So, Abu-Salamah, you believe in all what your Prophet mentioned in your Book and that (this book) was inspired by God?

The Moslem— Yes, everything mentioned in the Koran was inspired to Mohammed.

The Monk— The Koran doesn’t mention that the Christ is the Spirit of God and his Word given by God to Mary?

The Moslem— Not eternal (word) but created.

The Monk— Was God, at any time, dumb, deaf, or empty from any word or spirit?

The Moslem–God forbid! God, his Word and Spirit are always (present).

The Monk— Is God’s Word Creator or created?

The Moslem— Creator.

The Monk— You worship God along with his Spirit and Word, isn’t it?

The Moslem— I adore God, His Word and His Spirit.

The Monk— Say now, then, ” I believe in God, in His Spirit and in His Word.”

The Moslem— I believe in God and in His Spirit and in His Word. But I do not make them three, but one God.

The Monk— This is my opinion, too; and my beliefs and those of all Christians of Orthodox faith. I like now to explain the meanings of the Holy Eternity: the Father is God; the Son is His Word; and the third (person is) the Holy Spirit.

The Prince was laying down. He then stood up, glanced to the Moslem, laughed and told him,– ” Abu-Salamah, the Monk Christianized you and introduced you to the Christian’s religion; you are then Christian.”

Abu-Salamah was furious. Then, a jurisprudent called Abul-Fadl Al-Halabi, told his friends: If you had permitted me from the beginning, I had a dialogue with the Monk and I showed you his defeat. Afterwards, he looked at the Prince and said, — “Be informed, O Prince, that the non-believers are in the fire (in the hell) and whoever approaches them burns himself, and Satan who is the spirit of the tyranny speaks through their mouths.”

The Monk— Why do you insult us? Why do you attribute to us what is related to you and to your prophet? Didn’t we talk and prove that the Christ is the Spirit of God and His Word from your Koran and your Prophet? If you are sure that what we cited is satanic, it should be from your Prophet and your Book.

The Prince— Shame of you, Abul-Fadl! Your silence was better and more fruitful than your speech. I wish God had furnished you with silence and dumbness; then we would have been quite at ease.

Then Abdul-Fadl, ashamed, went away.

A story never heard in today’s classrooms

In Uncategorized on June 25, 2006 at 9:38 PM

In today’s climate of Western self-loathing, one person whose reputation has suffered greatly at the hands of historical revisionists (read: liars) is Christopher Columbus. His great expedition of 1492 was not begun to enslave and slaughter innocents; rather his goal was the propagation of the Faith.

Here is Columbus in his own words:

…in the present month, in consequence of the information which I had given your Highnesses respecting the countries of India and of a Prince, called Great Can, which in our language signifies King of Kings, how, at many times he, and his predecessors had sent to Rome soliciting instructors who might teach him our holy faith, and the holy Father had never granted his request, whereby great numbers of people were lost, believing in idolatry and doctrines of perdition. Your Highnesses, as Catholic Christians, and princes who love and promote the holy Christian faith, and are enemies of the doctrine of Mahomet, and of all idolatry and heresy, determined to send me, Christopher Columbus, to the above-mentioned countries of India, to see the said princes, people, and territories, and to learn their disposition and the proper method of converting them to our holy faith….

A story never heard in today’s classrooms

In Uncategorized on June 25, 2006 at 9:38 PM

In today’s climate of Western self-loathing, one person whose reputation has suffered greatly at the hands of historical revisionists (read: liars) is Christopher Columbus. His great expedition of 1492 was not begun to enslave and slaughter innocents; rather his goal was the propagation of the Faith.

Here is Columbus in his own words:

…in the present month, in consequence of the information which I had given your Highnesses respecting the countries of India and of a Prince, called Great Can, which in our language signifies King of Kings, how, at many times he, and his predecessors had sent to Rome soliciting instructors who might teach him our holy faith, and the holy Father had never granted his request, whereby great numbers of people were lost, believing in idolatry and doctrines of perdition. Your Highnesses, as Catholic Christians, and princes who love and promote the holy Christian faith, and are enemies of the doctrine of Mahomet, and of all idolatry and heresy, determined to send me, Christopher Columbus, to the above-mentioned countries of India, to see the said princes, people, and territories, and to learn their disposition and the proper method of converting them to our holy faith….

A story never heard in today’s classrooms

In Uncategorized on June 25, 2006 at 8:38 PM

In today’s climate of Western self-loathing, one person whose reputation has suffered greatly at the hands of historical revisionists (read: liars) is Christopher Columbus. His great expedition of 1492 was not begun to enslave and slaughter innocents; rather his goal was the propagation of the Faith.

Here is Columbus in his own words:

…in the present month, in consequence of the information which I had given your Highnesses respecting the countries of India and of a Prince, called Great Can, which in our language signifies King of Kings, how, at many times he, and his predecessors had sent to Rome soliciting instructors who might teach him our holy faith, and the holy Father had never granted his request, whereby great numbers of people were lost, believing in idolatry and doctrines of perdition. Your Highnesses, as Catholic Christians, and princes who love and promote the holy Christian faith, and are enemies of the doctrine of Mahomet, and of all idolatry and heresy, determined to send me, Christopher Columbus, to the above-mentioned countries of India, to see the said princes, people, and territories, and to learn their disposition and the proper method of converting them to our holy faith….

Islam’s killing two of its own birds with one stone

In Uncategorized on June 24, 2006 at 3:59 PM

Two of the more common lies propagated today in defense of Islam (deceptions becoming more and more difficult for even the most stubbornly-ignorant Western multiculturalist to deny) are that 1) Islam is tolerant and peaceful; and 2) it is only a “tiny minority of extremists” who support violence against Infidels and Apostates to make the world Islam.

The following story explodes both myths. (And this without Shari’a officially instituted.)

Pray for our Christian brothers and sisters suffering under Islam’s tyranny. Pray for non-Christians at the mercy of Allah. Pray for those twisted by Qur’an and Sunnah into the soulless monsters who carry out such atrocities in obedience to Allah and his false prophet.

From Compass Direct, Islam rapes a Pakistani Christian for leaving it.

Attacked by her own family, one Muslim’s decision to convert to Christianity highlights the precarious situation of Muslims in Pakistan who leave their faith.

Sehar Muhammad Shafi, 24, has fled her home city of Karachi with her husband and two young daughters after being attacked and raped for changing her faith.

With help from the Center for Legal Aid Assistance and Settlement, the Christian couple has relocated to another city. But as long as Shafi and her family remain in Pakistan, they must hide the truth of Shafi’s conversion.

Shafi was born the fourth child of a Muslim proselytizer in Pakistan’s largest city, Karachi. Her family belonged to Ahle Sunnat wa-al Jimmat, a non-violent Muslim group that focused on converting non-Muslims. Members were instructed not to share food and eating utensils with “pagans” considered unclean.

Shafi’s father taught fellow members of his religious community how to proselytize. As a teenager, Shafi often attended her father’s training sessions on how to convert non-Muslims.

“It wasn’t normal for a girl to participate in those sessions,” the young woman told Compass. “But I was the daughter of an ‘evangelist’ and was eager to bring others to my faith.”

In 1999, Shafi began work for a medical company, Glaxo Wellcome plc, where she focused her energy on proselytizing a co-worker, a Christian named Naveed Paul. Paul had an interest in apologetics and engaged Shafi in religious discussions, inviting her to church with him.

Four years later, Shafi decided to become a Christian, and a local pastor secretly baptized her. “I had shared Islam with [Paul] and wanted to convert him, but instead I realized that my life was empty without Jesus,” Shafi said.

Shafi’s family was not aware of her conversion, but sometimes they would beat her when they found her singing Psalms to herself. Once they ripped up a Bible they discovered her reading.

In January 2004, Shafi and Paul were secretly married and broke all ties with Shafi’s Muslim family. After the birth of their daughter, Angela Rose, in January 2005, Shafi contacted her parents and told them that she had married a Christian man.

One Sunday evening a month later, a large mob attacked the convert’s home. Shafi said that she and her family barely escaped with their lives out the back door of their apartment. The young woman said she believes that her family had discovered her location and organized the attack.

Resettling elsewhere in Karachi, the convert called her parents from a local pay phone and asked them to stop harassing her. After hanging up, Shafi’s parents called back to the phone booth owner and explained that their daughter had converted to Christianity.

The booth owner, whom Shafi only knew as Rana, followed the Christian woman to her home and then informed her parents of her whereabouts. Later that night, while Paul had gone out to check his e-mail at an internet café, Rana forced his way into Shafi’s home.

The phone booth owner told Shafi that he was going to punish her for committing the “unpardonable sin” of “apostasy” and raped her at gunpoint.

“I was terrified,” the young woman told Compass.

When Paul returned home, he and his family immediately fled, hoping to avoid another attack from Shafi’s family.

The couple initially sought shelter with Paul’s relatives and later with a group of nuns. Paul’s relatives soon asked the couple to leave, fearing that they would be targeted for hosting a convert.

The Christian couple stayed with the nuns for eight months but was eventually forced to flee after one of the sisters treated them badly and informed the Muslim community that Shafi was a convert.

Paul and Shafi tried to leave the country but were denied foreign visas.

This past April, Shafi and Paul, with 18-month-old Angela Rose and 6-month-old daughter Magdalene, secretly fled to another Pakistani city, where they are trying to start life over. But Shafi told Compass that her family continues to live with the fear of being discovered.

“My husband is keen to get a marketing job,” Shafi commented. “But I don’t want him to do something that open, where he will be known.”

Though returning to Islam would seemingly solve many of Shafi’s problems, the Christian woman said that leaving her new-found faith is not an option.

“It is not a joke to change religions,” she said. “We’ve fallen in love with Jesus, so how could we betray him?”

Though Pakistani law does not outlaw conversion from Islam to another religion, those who leave the Muslim faith are often harassed by police and relatives.

Pakistani Muslims often cut all ties with a family member who converts to another religion. “Apostates” – those who renounce Islam – can experience difficulty finding a job, and they may even face torture and death at the hands of vigilante extremists.

For veteran Pakistani human rights activist I.A. Rehman, most religious freedom violations in Pakistan stem from the religious orientation of the state.

After coming to power in 1977, military general Zia Ul-Haq based Pakistan’s legal system on Islamic law.

According to Rehman, director of the Human Rights Commission of Pakistan, many Pakistani Muslims view leaving Islam – “apostasy” – as a form of blasphemy, a crime that merits either life imprisonment or death under Pakistani law.

Thus, though Pakistani law does now outlaw conversion from Islam to another faith, in effect “changing religion is not a constitutional right,” Rehman said. “Every non-Muslim is welcome to change his religion, but on the other hand a Muslim cannot change his faith.”

During recent debate surrounding the trial of Abdul Rahman, a Muslim convert to Christianity in Afghanistan, Pakistani clerics reinforced their stance that “apostates” be punished with death.

Pakistan’s top cleric, Mufti Munib ur Rehman, announced that ‘if a state is truly Islamic,’ it would have to kill the apostate,” Pakistani newspaper Daily Times reported in a March 29 editorial.

Islam’s killing two of its own birds with one stone

In Uncategorized on June 24, 2006 at 3:59 PM

Two of the more common lies propagated today in defense of Islam (deceptions becoming more and more difficult for even the most stubbornly-ignorant Western multiculturalist to deny) are that 1) Islam is tolerant and peaceful; and 2) it is only a “tiny minority of extremists” who support violence against Infidels and Apostates to make the world Islam.

The following story explodes both myths. (And this without Shari’a officially instituted.)

Pray for our Christian brothers and sisters suffering under Islam’s tyranny. Pray for non-Christians at the mercy of Allah. Pray for those twisted by Qur’an and Sunnah into the soulless monsters who carry out such atrocities in obedience to Allah and his false prophet.

From Compass Direct, Islam rapes a Pakistani Christian for leaving it.

Attacked by her own family, one Muslim’s decision to convert to Christianity highlights the precarious situation of Muslims in Pakistan who leave their faith.

Sehar Muhammad Shafi, 24, has fled her home city of Karachi with her husband and two young daughters after being attacked and raped for changing her faith.

With help from the Center for Legal Aid Assistance and Settlement, the Christian couple has relocated to another city. But as long as Shafi and her family remain in Pakistan, they must hide the truth of Shafi’s conversion.

Shafi was born the fourth child of a Muslim proselytizer in Pakistan’s largest city, Karachi. Her family belonged to Ahle Sunnat wa-al Jimmat, a non-violent Muslim group that focused on converting non-Muslims. Members were instructed not to share food and eating utensils with “pagans” considered unclean.

Shafi’s father taught fellow members of his religious community how to proselytize. As a teenager, Shafi often attended her father’s training sessions on how to convert non-Muslims.

“It wasn’t normal for a girl to participate in those sessions,” the young woman told Compass. “But I was the daughter of an ‘evangelist’ and was eager to bring others to my faith.”

In 1999, Shafi began work for a medical company, Glaxo Wellcome plc, where she focused her energy on proselytizing a co-worker, a Christian named Naveed Paul. Paul had an interest in apologetics and engaged Shafi in religious discussions, inviting her to church with him.

Four years later, Shafi decided to become a Christian, and a local pastor secretly baptized her. “I had shared Islam with [Paul] and wanted to convert him, but instead I realized that my life was empty without Jesus,” Shafi said.

Shafi’s family was not aware of her conversion, but sometimes they would beat her when they found her singing Psalms to herself. Once they ripped up a Bible they discovered her reading.

In January 2004, Shafi and Paul were secretly married and broke all ties with Shafi’s Muslim family. After the birth of their daughter, Angela Rose, in January 2005, Shafi contacted her parents and told them that she had married a Christian man.

One Sunday evening a month later, a large mob attacked the convert’s home. Shafi said that she and her family barely escaped with their lives out the back door of their apartment. The young woman said she believes that her family had discovered her location and organized the attack.

Resettling elsewhere in Karachi, the convert called her parents from a local pay phone and asked them to stop harassing her. After hanging up, Shafi’s parents called back to the phone booth owner and explained that their daughter had converted to Christianity.

The booth owner, whom Shafi only knew as Rana, followed the Christian woman to her home and then informed her parents of her whereabouts. Later that night, while Paul had gone out to check his e-mail at an internet café, Rana forced his way into Shafi’s home.

The phone booth owner told Shafi that he was going to punish her for committing the “unpardonable sin” of “apostasy” and raped her at gunpoint.

“I was terrified,” the young woman told Compass.

When Paul returned home, he and his family immediately fled, hoping to avoid another attack from Shafi’s family.

The couple initially sought shelter with Paul’s relatives and later with a group of nuns. Paul’s relatives soon asked the couple to leave, fearing that they would be targeted for hosting a convert.

The Christian couple stayed with the nuns for eight months but was eventually forced to flee after one of the sisters treated them badly and informed the Muslim community that Shafi was a convert.

Paul and Shafi tried to leave the country but were denied foreign visas.

This past April, Shafi and Paul, with 18-month-old Angela Rose and 6-month-old daughter Magdalene, secretly fled to another Pakistani city, where they are trying to start life over. But Shafi told Compass that her family continues to live with the fear of being discovered.

“My husband is keen to get a marketing job,” Shafi commented. “But I don’t want him to do something that open, where he will be known.”

Though returning to Islam would seemingly solve many of Shafi’s problems, the Christian woman said that leaving her new-found faith is not an option.

“It is not a joke to change religions,” she said. “We’ve fallen in love with Jesus, so how could we betray him?”

Though Pakistani law does not outlaw conversion from Islam to another religion, those who leave the Muslim faith are often harassed by police and relatives.

Pakistani Muslims often cut all ties with a family member who converts to another religion. “Apostates” – those who renounce Islam – can experience difficulty finding a job, and they may even face torture and death at the hands of vigilante extremists.

For veteran Pakistani human rights activist I.A. Rehman, most religious freedom violations in Pakistan stem from the religious orientation of the state.

After coming to power in 1977, military general Zia Ul-Haq based Pakistan’s legal system on Islamic law.

According to Rehman, director of the Human Rights Commission of Pakistan, many Pakistani Muslims view leaving Islam – “apostasy” – as a form of blasphemy, a crime that merits either life imprisonment or death under Pakistani law.

Thus, though Pakistani law does now outlaw conversion from Islam to another faith, in effect “changing religion is not a constitutional right,” Rehman said. “Every non-Muslim is welcome to change his religion, but on the other hand a Muslim cannot change his faith.”

During recent debate surrounding the trial of Abdul Rahman, a Muslim convert to Christianity in Afghanistan, Pakistani clerics reinforced their stance that “apostates” be punished with death.

Pakistan’s top cleric, Mufti Munib ur Rehman, announced that ‘if a state is truly Islamic,’ it would have to kill the apostate,” Pakistani newspaper Daily Times reported in a March 29 editorial.

The MSM’s ignorance of Islam often leads to this bitter irony

In Uncategorized on June 24, 2006 at 3:40 PM

On a local news broadcast today, a piece on the recent arrest of several terrorists in America plotting to carry out the will of Allah against American landmarks–and citizens–ended with this (no doubt to “balance” their reporting and give the “Other Side” of the story:

Family members say they were only part of a religious group.

Yes, and that‘s the problem.

Islam’s killing two of its own birds with one stone

In Uncategorized on June 24, 2006 at 2:59 PM

Two of the more common lies propagated today in defense of Islam (deceptions becoming more and more difficult for even the most stubbornly-ignorant Western multiculturalist to deny) are that 1) Islam is tolerant and peaceful; and 2) it is only a “tiny minority of extremists” who support violence against Infidels and Apostates to make the world Islam.

The following story explodes both myths. (And this without Shari’a officially instituted.)

Pray for our Christian brothers and sisters suffering under Islam’s tyranny. Pray for non-Christians at the mercy of Allah. Pray for those twisted by Qur’an and Sunnah into the soulless monsters who carry out such atrocities in obedience to Allah and his false prophet.

From Compass Direct, Islam rapes a Pakistani Christian for leaving it.

Attacked by her own family, one Muslim’s decision to convert to Christianity highlights the precarious situation of Muslims in Pakistan who leave their faith.

Sehar Muhammad Shafi, 24, has fled her home city of Karachi with her husband and two young daughters after being attacked and raped for changing her faith.

With help from the Center for Legal Aid Assistance and Settlement, the Christian couple has relocated to another city. But as long as Shafi and her family remain in Pakistan, they must hide the truth of Shafi’s conversion.

Shafi was born the fourth child of a Muslim proselytizer in Pakistan’s largest city, Karachi. Her family belonged to Ahle Sunnat wa-al Jimmat, a non-violent Muslim group that focused on converting non-Muslims. Members were instructed not to share food and eating utensils with “pagans” considered unclean.

Shafi’s father taught fellow members of his religious community how to proselytize. As a teenager, Shafi often attended her father’s training sessions on how to convert non-Muslims.

“It wasn’t normal for a girl to participate in those sessions,” the young woman told Compass. “But I was the daughter of an ‘evangelist’ and was eager to bring others to my faith.”

In 1999, Shafi began work for a medical company, Glaxo Wellcome plc, where she focused her energy on proselytizing a co-worker, a Christian named Naveed Paul. Paul had an interest in apologetics and engaged Shafi in religious discussions, inviting her to church with him.

Four years later, Shafi decided to become a Christian, and a local pastor secretly baptized her. “I had shared Islam with [Paul] and wanted to convert him, but instead I realized that my life was empty without Jesus,” Shafi said.

Shafi’s family was not aware of her conversion, but sometimes they would beat her when they found her singing Psalms to herself. Once they ripped up a Bible they discovered her reading.

In January 2004, Shafi and Paul were secretly married and broke all ties with Shafi’s Muslim family. After the birth of their daughter, Angela Rose, in January 2005, Shafi contacted her parents and told them that she had married a Christian man.

One Sunday evening a month later, a large mob attacked the convert’s home. Shafi said that she and her family barely escaped with their lives out the back door of their apartment. The young woman said she believes that her family had discovered her location and organized the attack.

Resettling elsewhere in Karachi, the convert called her parents from a local pay phone and asked them to stop harassing her. After hanging up, Shafi’s parents called back to the phone booth owner and explained that their daughter had converted to Christianity.

The booth owner, whom Shafi only knew as Rana, followed the Christian woman to her home and then informed her parents of her whereabouts. Later that night, while Paul had gone out to check his e-mail at an internet café, Rana forced his way into Shafi’s home.

The phone booth owner told Shafi that he was going to punish her for committing the “unpardonable sin” of “apostasy” and raped her at gunpoint.

“I was terrified,” the young woman told Compass.

When Paul returned home, he and his family immediately fled, hoping to avoid another attack from Shafi’s family.

The couple initially sought shelter with Paul’s relatives and later with a group of nuns. Paul’s relatives soon asked the couple to leave, fearing that they would be targeted for hosting a convert.

The Christian couple stayed with the nuns for eight months but was eventually forced to flee after one of the sisters treated them badly and informed the Muslim community that Shafi was a convert.

Paul and Shafi tried to leave the country but were denied foreign visas.

This past April, Shafi and Paul, with 18-month-old Angela Rose and 6-month-old daughter Magdalene, secretly fled to another Pakistani city, where they are trying to start life over. But Shafi told Compass that her family continues to live with the fear of being discovered.

“My husband is keen to get a marketing job,” Shafi commented. “But I don’t want him to do something that open, where he will be known.”

Though returning to Islam would seemingly solve many of Shafi’s problems, the Christian woman said that leaving her new-found faith is not an option.

“It is not a joke to change religions,” she said. “We’ve fallen in love with Jesus, so how could we betray him?”

Though Pakistani law does not outlaw conversion from Islam to another religion, those who leave the Muslim faith are often harassed by police and relatives.

Pakistani Muslims often cut all ties with a family member who converts to another religion. “Apostates” – those who renounce Islam – can experience difficulty finding a job, and they may even face torture and death at the hands of vigilante extremists.

For veteran Pakistani human rights activist I.A. Rehman, most religious freedom violations in Pakistan stem from the religious orientation of the state.

After coming to power in 1977, military general Zia Ul-Haq based Pakistan’s legal system on Islamic law.

According to Rehman, director of the Human Rights Commission of Pakistan, many Pakistani Muslims view leaving Islam – “apostasy” – as a form of blasphemy, a crime that merits either life imprisonment or death under Pakistani law.

Thus, though Pakistani law does now outlaw conversion from Islam to another faith, in effect “changing religion is not a constitutional right,” Rehman said. “Every non-Muslim is welcome to change his religion, but on the other hand a Muslim cannot change his faith.”

During recent debate surrounding the trial of Abdul Rahman, a Muslim convert to Christianity in Afghanistan, Pakistani clerics reinforced their stance that “apostates” be punished with death.

Pakistan’s top cleric, Mufti Munib ur Rehman, announced that ‘if a state is truly Islamic,’ it would have to kill the apostate,” Pakistani newspaper Daily Times reported in a March 29 editorial.

The MSM’s ignorance of Islam often leads to this bitter irony

In Uncategorized on June 24, 2006 at 2:40 PM

On a local news broadcast today, a piece on the recent arrest of several terrorists in America plotting to carry out the will of Allah against American landmarks–and citizens–ended with this (no doubt to “balance” their reporting and give the “Other Side” of the story:

Family members say they were only part of a religious group.

Yes, and that‘s the problem.

The omniscience and omnipotence of God

In Uncategorized on June 14, 2006 at 12:47 AM

More from here:

Calvinism is demonism.

Double Predestination and Limited Atonement make Calvin’s god a malevolent, capricious, deceitful monster.

The Scriptures state that God predestines to eternal life. Nowhere do they state that He predestines people to hell.

Since Calvinism’s god does predestine souls to hell, it violates God’s commands by going beyond that which He has revealed, preaching not only a different gospel, but also a different Christ.

As for Limited Atonement, God tells us that His death on the Cross was for the salvation of all humanity (“God so loved the world…”); to assert that Christ died only for some makes Him out to be a liar.

aLutheran wrote: “We also believe that God saves everyone that he sets out to…

Lamenting over Jerusalem, Jesus said that He longed to gather all to Himself, but many were not willing. God set (and sets) out to save ALL humanity, demonstrating this once for all on the Cross.

No. God doesn’t stand on the outside and call them to come out. He puts out the fire in a section to create clear exit to Him, and then calls.

All human analogies of the Divine eventually break down, but here’s my variation anyway:

God actually goes into the building, pulls everyone out, and heals any and all wounds, but some (many?) throw themselves back in.

That’s orthodox, catholic, Lutheran, Biblical, theology!

Criminey. David’s act of throwing the stone was not prideful. It was not evil. It was an act of faith. So is accepting salvation. It’s not saving yourself. Its performing a required act of faith.

If it is a “required act of faith,” then salvation is not a gift, but an obligation.

Acts of faith are not done out of obligation, but arise (super-) naturally because of the Holy Spirit’s work in us who believe.

St. Augustine handles this one. He does not disavow free will, but notes that it is the Grace of God which impels men to act. Yet we can still refuse God’s Gift. In this way, we are responsible if we choose damnation, but our acceptance of heaven is largely dependent on God.

This is what the Scriptures teach–we are dead in our trespasses and deserving of death–but God in His mercy gives us faith so that, by His grace, we have eternal life. It is the gift of God, not of works.

This discussion will continue to go no where as it is all based on personal opinion as based on life experience.

It is best to listen to the One Whose opinion is the only one that really counts.

…God…allowed Man to become sinful, foolish creatures.

He allowed our first parents to choose freely. They chose (and we choose) sinfully and foolishly.

He created eternal damnation wherein millions of men, women, and children will suffer for eternity.

Hell was created for the devil and his minions. That those human beings who end up there do so at their own choosing is not the fault of God; in fact, He has done everything (super-) humanly possible to save us.

Moreover, this God was then “forced” to send His Son (or Himself) to earth to be brutally beaten, mocked, and murdered by Man.

No, God chose to do this freely to demonstrate His love for us. He could have chosen any other means for our salvation (or none at all–we deserve destruction), but He chose to show us His love in the most visceral, tangible, concrete way possible.

As a result, sinful, foolish, mortal man faced with logic, science, contrary life experience in the natural world…

Actually, it is the result of man’s illogic, unscientific thinking, and false interpretations of life experiences that anyone believes Faith in Christ and Reason are mutually-exclusive.

True Science (that which can be observed, tested, and verified through repetition) never contradicts Scripture. Logic would dictate that an abundance of historical, archaeological, and literary evidence for the person and work of YHWH/Christ should result in faith in Him, not an abandonment or forsaking of it.

…must believe all they read in a roughly 2000 year old anthology in order avoid burning in hell for eternity.

No. Our sin condemns us to hell. In His great mercy, God has provided for us a payment for our sin–Christ’s blood shed for us.

Is it not simpler to believe Man is vile for all the same reasons a wolf is vile?

Simpler? Perhaps. Truthful? Christ is Truth. Listen to Him.

Cumquat,

…Years ago…I reached the…conclusion that the only way in which I could mesh the message of the Bible (OT and NT) and my personal life experiences, was to conclude that the Judaic God is not omnipotent, and perhaps not omniscient nor omnipresent.

God does allow us to suffer so that we might learn to value what is true, good, and right. A father disciplines the son he loves.

For example, the mere fact that Lucifer rebelled, Man fell, and God the Father was “forced” to sacrifice His Son in order to save Mankind only makes sense to me if the God in question is deemed supremely powerful, rather than omnipotent….

Having studied the Bible in a sincere effort to seek God, I’ve come away with the belief that the only way the actions of the Judaic God, and the resulting plight of Man, can be logically explained is if this God were less than omnipotent.

Having all knowledge and all power does not mean that God causes or requires evil, nor does it indicate some impotence or impurity that He allows people to do evil (if God were to destroy all evil from the earth, there’d be no one left).

If one has a child, is it not certain that that little one will one day grow up to suffer evil and willingly sin?

We cannot know the specifics of what will occur in our son or daughter’s life, but we do know that there will be pain, sorrow, and eventually death.

Does that mean we would wish our child dead? Does that mean we would rather that our child never lived?

Anyone who has had the joy of being a parent knows that even when that child does wrong, you love them will all your heart. Every (decent) parent would suffer any harm, face any evil, endure any pain, to protect that little one.

Again, I realize this is a limited human analogy, but it seems to fit what Scripture tells us of God’s love for us in Christ.

Know that the omnipotent, omniscient One truly, deeply loves you.

The omniscience and omnipotence of God

In Uncategorized on June 13, 2006 at 11:47 PM

More from here:

Calvinism is demonism.

Double Predestination and Limited Atonement make Calvin’s god a malevolent, capricious, deceitful monster.

The Scriptures state that God predestines to eternal life. Nowhere do they state that He predestines people to hell.

Since Calvinism’s god does predestine souls to hell, it violates God’s commands by going beyond that which He has revealed, preaching not only a different gospel, but also a different Christ.

As for Limited Atonement, God tells us that His death on the Cross was for the salvation of all humanity (“God so loved the world…”); to assert that Christ died only for some makes Him out to be a liar.

aLutheran wrote: “We also believe that God saves everyone that he sets out to…

Lamenting over Jerusalem, Jesus said that He longed to gather all to Himself, but many were not willing. God set (and sets) out to save ALL humanity, demonstrating this once for all on the Cross.

No. God doesn’t stand on the outside and call them to come out. He puts out the fire in a section to create clear exit to Him, and then calls.

All human analogies of the Divine eventually break down, but here’s my variation anyway:

God actually goes into the building, pulls everyone out, and heals any and all wounds, but some (many?) throw themselves back in.

That’s orthodox, catholic, Lutheran, Biblical, theology!

Criminey. David’s act of throwing the stone was not prideful. It was not evil. It was an act of faith. So is accepting salvation. It’s not saving yourself. Its performing a required act of faith.

If it is a “required act of faith,” then salvation is not a gift, but an obligation.

Acts of faith are not done out of obligation, but arise (super-) naturally because of the Holy Spirit’s work in us who believe.

St. Augustine handles this one. He does not disavow free will, but notes that it is the Grace of God which impels men to act. Yet we can still refuse God’s Gift. In this way, we are responsible if we choose damnation, but our acceptance of heaven is largely dependent on God.

This is what the Scriptures teach–we are dead in our trespasses and deserving of death–but God in His mercy gives us faith so that, by His grace, we have eternal life. It is the gift of God, not of works.

This discussion will continue to go no where as it is all based on personal opinion as based on life experience.

It is best to listen to the One Whose opinion is the only one that really counts.

…God…allowed Man to become sinful, foolish creatures.

He allowed our first parents to choose freely. They chose (and we choose) sinfully and foolishly.

He created eternal damnation wherein millions of men, women, and children will suffer for eternity.

Hell was created for the devil and his minions. That those human beings who end up there do so at their own choosing is not the fault of God; in fact, He has done everything (super-) humanly possible to save us.

Moreover, this God was then “forced” to send His Son (or Himself) to earth to be brutally beaten, mocked, and murdered by Man.

No, God chose to do this freely to demonstrate His love for us. He could have chosen any other means for our salvation (or none at all–we deserve destruction), but He chose to show us His love in the most visceral, tangible, concrete way possible.

As a result, sinful, foolish, mortal man faced with logic, science, contrary life experience in the natural world…

Actually, it is the result of man’s illogic, unscientific thinking, and false interpretations of life experiences that anyone believes Faith in Christ and Reason are mutually-exclusive.

True Science (that which can be observed, tested, and verified through repetition) never contradicts Scripture. Logic would dictate that an abundance of historical, archaeological, and literary evidence for the person and work of YHWH/Christ should result in faith in Him, not an abandonment or forsaking of it.

…must believe all they read in a roughly 2000 year old anthology in order avoid burning in hell for eternity.

No. Our sin condemns us to hell. In His great mercy, God has provided for us a payment for our sin–Christ’s blood shed for us.

Is it not simpler to believe Man is vile for all the same reasons a wolf is vile?

Simpler? Perhaps. Truthful? Christ is Truth. Listen to Him.

Cumquat,

…Years ago…I reached the…conclusion that the only way in which I could mesh the message of the Bible (OT and NT) and my personal life experiences, was to conclude that the Judaic God is not omnipotent, and perhaps not omniscient nor omnipresent.

God does allow us to suffer so that we might learn to value what is true, good, and right. A father disciplines the son he loves.

For example, the mere fact that Lucifer rebelled, Man fell, and God the Father was “forced” to sacrifice His Son in order to save Mankind only makes sense to me if the God in question is deemed supremely powerful, rather than omnipotent….

Having studied the Bible in a sincere effort to seek God, I’ve come away with the belief that the only way the actions of the Judaic God, and the resulting plight of Man, can be logically explained is if this God were less than omnipotent.

Having all knowledge and all power does not mean that God causes or requires evil, nor does it indicate some impotence or impurity that He allows people to do evil (if God were to destroy all evil from the earth, there’d be no one left).

If one has a child, is it not certain that that little one will one day grow up to suffer evil and willingly sin?

We cannot know the specifics of what will occur in our son or daughter’s life, but we do know that there will be pain, sorrow, and eventually death.

Does that mean we would wish our child dead? Does that mean we would rather that our child never lived?

Anyone who has had the joy of being a parent knows that even when that child does wrong, you love them will all your heart. Every (decent) parent would suffer any harm, face any evil, endure any pain, to protect that little one.

Again, I realize this is a limited human analogy, but it seems to fit what Scripture tells us of God’s love for us in Christ.

Know that the omnipotent, omniscient One truly, deeply loves you.

Victory is impossible

In Uncategorized on June 13, 2006 at 11:07 PM

…unless and until the enemy is defined. Some thoughts on the Global War on Terror:

If the President ‘lied us’ into Iraq, then he has a lot of company. The leaders of the Clinton administration (including William himself) all agreed that Saddam had WMD and was a threat. So did the Kurds and Iranians on whom he used them.

That quantities of WMD sufficient to silence the Bush-haters in the liberal media and the Democratic party have not turned up (yet) is likely due to the fact that Saddam had time to hide/sell/send them away for safekeeping while the President tried to appease his opposition by exhausting ‘diplomacy.’

That the justifications for war have piled up is not necessarily due to duplicity; rather it is because the President is unable (or unwilling) to face against what we are truly warring: Islam itself (as defined by its own ‘sacred’ texts).

Allah commanded his faithful to fight against, subdue and humiliate, and kill non-Muslims to make the world Islam. And the false prophet Mohammed–revered as the Ideal Man in traditional, Qur’anic Islam–obeyed.

The President continues to talk about ‘extremists,’ ‘fundamentalists,’ ‘Islamists,’ the ‘majority of moderate’ Muslims (yes, there are moderate Muslims, but Islam itself is not moderate), and the ‘distortion of a great religion.’ Nearly all media, academic, and political elites on both sides of the aisle do the same (while vilifying those who dare point out nearly one and one-half millennia of Muslim rape, slavery, and murder ‘in the cause of Allah’ against non-Muslims).

Zarqawi’s death will cause some temporary disruptions to his group’s operations, but it will do nothing to end our War of Self-Defense Against Islam, since Jihad’s source and sustenance are the immutable word of Allah (Qur’an) and the example of his apostle (Sunnah).

Since the President cannot (or will not) identify the enemy, how can he possibly define victory?

Victory undefined is unattainable.

Victory is impossible

In Uncategorized on June 13, 2006 at 10:07 PM

…unless and until the enemy is defined. Some thoughts on the Global War on Terror:

If the President ‘lied us’ into Iraq, then he has a lot of company. The leaders of the Clinton administration (including William himself) all agreed that Saddam had WMD and was a threat. So did the Kurds and Iranians on whom he used them.

That quantities of WMD sufficient to silence the Bush-haters in the liberal media and the Democratic party have not turned up (yet) is likely due to the fact that Saddam had time to hide/sell/send them away for safekeeping while the President tried to appease his opposition by exhausting ‘diplomacy.’

That the justifications for war have piled up is not necessarily due to duplicity; rather it is because the President is unable (or unwilling) to face against what we are truly warring: Islam itself (as defined by its own ‘sacred’ texts).

Allah commanded his faithful to fight against, subdue and humiliate, and kill non-Muslims to make the world Islam. And the false prophet Mohammed–revered as the Ideal Man in traditional, Qur’anic Islam–obeyed.

The President continues to talk about ‘extremists,’ ‘fundamentalists,’ ‘Islamists,’ the ‘majority of moderate’ Muslims (yes, there are moderate Muslims, but Islam itself is not moderate), and the ‘distortion of a great religion.’ Nearly all media, academic, and political elites on both sides of the aisle do the same (while vilifying those who dare point out nearly one and one-half millennia of Muslim rape, slavery, and murder ‘in the cause of Allah’ against non-Muslims).

Zarqawi’s death will cause some temporary disruptions to his group’s operations, but it will do nothing to end our War of Self-Defense Against Islam, since Jihad’s source and sustenance is the immutable word of Allah (Qur’an) and the example of his apostle (Sunnah).

Since the President cannot (or will not) identify the enemy, how can he possibly define victory?

Victory undefined is unattainable.

Where does the blame lie for increasingly negative perceptions of Islam?

In Uncategorized on June 9, 2006 at 5:31 AM

When one becomes romantically involved with Islam, one’s judgment often clouds. More from Thread 23629:

Delphianblue,

HAHAHA! Do you know ANYTHING about history????????? Obviously not.

Laughter. That’s a powerful rebuttal to any statement of historical fact.

Perhaps an account of the pope’s call to defend Christians and Jerusalem in the First Crusade will shed light on this point.

Near the close of the eleventh century, the emperor of Byzantium asked for aid against the Seljuk Turks who had conquered most of Asia Minor, including the Holy Land (and this wasn’t the first time Islam had attacked Constantinople, Islam having ravaged Christendom throughout the Middle East, northern Africa, and parts of Western and Eastern Europe by this time). The pope called for his people to go to the defense of fellow Christians who had suffered for several centuries at the hands of the Religion of Death. Here are excerpts of one account of what Urban II said:

Urged by necessity, I, Urban, by the permission of God chief bishop and prelate over the whole world, have come into these parts as an ambassador with a divine admonition to you, the servants of God….

“Although, O sons of God, you have promised more firmly than ever to keep the peace among yourselves and to preserve the rights of the church, there remains still an important work for you to do….For your brethren who live in the east are in urgent need of your help, and you must hasten to give them the aid which has often been promised them. For, as the most of you have heard, the Turks and Arabs have attacked them and have conquered the territory of Romania [the Greek empire] as far west as the shore of the Mediterranean and the Hellespont, which is called the Arm of St. George. They have occupied more and more of the lands of those Christians, and have overcome them in seven battles. They have killed and captured many, and have destroyed the churches and devastated the empire. If you permit them to continue thus for awhile…the faithful of God will be much more widely attacked by them. On this account I, or rather the Lord, beseech you as Christ’s heralds to publish this everywhere and to persuade all people of whatever rank, foot-soldiers and knights, poor and rich, to carry aid promptly to those Christians….

…O what a disgrace if such a despised and base race, which worships demons, should conquer a people which has the faith of omnipotent God and is made glorious with the name of Christ! With what reproaches will the Lord overwhelm us if you do not aid those who, with us, profess the Christian religion! Let those who have been accustomed unjustly to wage private warfare against the faithful now go against the infidels and end with victory this war which should have been begun long ago….

So, no, the First Crusade was not a War for Oil.

Delphianblue continued…

I am not going to fight with you “Amillennialist” I have better things to do with my time.

Pointing out what Allah and his false prophet state according to Islamic “holy” texts is “fighting”?

(Now that you’ve had time to go back and revise your original post #15 to more emphatically support your husband,) I’d like to address several of your more recent comments.

I am not defending the terrorists…DUh….. these people that have done evil things…. but you have to understand that 99.99% of the Muslims out there are NOT terrorists.

They are only doing what Allah commands and their false prophet did. You’re not implying that Qur’an and Hadith require “evil” behavior, are you?

I did not get the sense that Diver Dan was accusing you of defending terrorists. To try to make yourself a victim in response to his comment rather than address his point–that Muslims kill in the name of their god and there seems to be little to no effort on the part of “moderate” Muslims to stop it–throws into doubt your ability (or willingness) to address the matter of Jihad–and its main tactic, terrorism–honestly.

What you appear unwilling to acknowledge is that nearly all terrorist groups in the world today are Muslim. Whenever you hear of terrorism/genocide/murder motivated by religion in the world, to what religious tradition do those murderers appeal? Bahai? Calvinism? Buddhism? No, it is Islam. To whose “sacred” texts do they appeal for justification for their evil? The Bible? The Egyptian Book of the Dead? The Bhagavad Gita? No, the appeal is made to Qur’an and Sunnah.

That Diver Dan can list off the top of his head so many recent mass murders in the name of Allah makes your protestations appear disingenuous. Anyone following current events could provide an exhaustive list of Muslim atrocities carried out in the cause of Allah: the U.S. embassies in Africa, the Khobar Towers, the U.S.S. Cole, 9/11, Madrid 3/11, London 7/7, Beslan, Bali, etc.

Why were Indonesian Christian schoolgirls slaughtered on the way to school? Islam.

Anyone who has studied Islam’s history would be able to list for you murder after murder, slaughter after slaughter, genocide after genocide carried out in the name of Allah beginning with Mohammed and continuing with his co-religionists throughout the subsequent thirteen centuries.

Especially disappointing is that you’ve addressed the point of my original post(s) not at all: Allah commands his people to fight against, subdue and humiliate, and kill non-Muslims until all humanity is subjugated under his rule, and Mohammed (considered the “Ideal Man” in Islam, whose example is to be followed religiously) warred, raped, looted, and enslaved in fulfillment of those commands.

The last point that should be made here is that even though a relatively small percentage of Muslims actually carry out violent Jihad (and how can you know the actual number?), what percentage of the Ummah support violent Jihad against non-Muslims (and apostates) by other means, whether financial, political, logistical, or otherwise?

What percentage of now-moderate, now-peaceful, now-Muslims-In-Name-Only will, at some significant life stressor, setback, reproach, or tragedy turn to Islam for comfort or direction? Can you guarantee that any Muslim will never read and believe the revealed word of his god and the example of his apostle? Can you guarantee that they won’t obey those commands or imitate the horrific, monstrous example of Mohammed?

Democracy in the Middle East has resulted in one good thing (though not what many of us hoped would occur): Since the people of those nations have had the opportunity to express their will and overwhelmingly support terrorist organizations, the myth that most Muslims are against violence has been exploded (as if Qur’an, Sunnah and Islam’s fourteen bloody centuries were not enough—but they haven’t been enough for most politically-correct, multicultural-at-all-costs, afraid-to-be-called-a-name, afraid-to-admit-the-awful-truth Western dhimmis).

All I was saying is that I am getting REALLY sick and tired of people saying things about Islam and think that it applies to all Muslims…

Concern about being painted with abroad brush is reasonable.

Often when presented with Qur’an and Hadith people assume the messenger is condemning all Muslims when in fact the only thing the messenger is doing is…presenting Qur’an and Hadith!

Unfortunately, by definition, the word of Allah and example of his false prophet do apply to all Muslims, unless they are apostates. In a sense, it seems almost disrespectful to hope that the adherents of a religion reject their god’s revealed will and fail to obey his commands, but that is all we have, isn’t it?

…They have the freedom to believe and worship however they please….

That is true. And what do they choose to believe?

We can hope they choose to reject Allah’s command (and Mohammed’s example of obeying it) to “…kill the unbelievers wherever you find them” (Qur’an 9:5). Unfortunately, too many Muslims actually believe Allah and revere his false prophet.

…and 99.99% of Muslims wouldn’t even think of hurting anyone else.

Only if 99.99% of Muslims reject Qur’an and Sunnah.

Since Allah and his false prophet command fighting against, subduing and humiliating, and killing non-Muslims, the number of the faithful who do actually think of hurting Infidels and Apostates must be quite high, mustn’t it? Or are you implying that nearly all Muslims are ignorant of (or reject outright) the clear word of Allah and the example of his apostle? Do you really believe that nearly all of Islam is apostate?

Politics motivate people to do such things… and desperation.

That is a common falsehood perpetuated by deceitful Muslims and gullible Infidels. According to the terrorists, it is the word of Allah and the example of his apostle that motivate “such things.” And the idea that poverty/prejudice are the real factors behind jihadist terrorism is also a lie, as evidenced by the number of wealthy, well-educated Muslims aiding or engaging in Jihad.

These crazy lunatic Jihadists use Islam the WRONG way…

They obey the will of Allah and emulate their prophet, but you say they use Islam the “wrong” way? How condescending! Who are you to judge how they practice their religion? Allah will not be pleased!

…its like when a right-wing Christian goes into a Planned Parenthood, and bombs the building, killing doctors, nurses, and innocent men and women… because “KILLING IS BAD” so they bomb the abortion clinic. ??? Do you understand what point I am trying to make? Do they represent all Christians?

I do understand the point you are trying to make. You are clumsily engaging in tu quoque, and that is intellectually dishonest.

First, Christians are not bombing abortion clinics in every land inhabited by Christians. Second, Christians have no Biblical justification for doing so.

When a Muslim kills an Infidel or Apostate for being an Infidel or Apostate, it is in obedience to Allah. The Bible contains no universal commands for warfare against unbelievers to make the world Christian.

During WW2 some Americans took out their anger on Japanese Immigrants…. And now its happening with Arabs.

If anyone is unjustly harmed, that is a crime.

However, it is not unreasonable to wonder at the trustworthiness of someone whose chosen deity commands him to war against all those who reject his faith.

I am just trying to explain how this is not fair… especially to everyday people… who happen to be Muslim, or happen to love someone who is.

It is a difficult situation, but whose fault is it? Is it the fault of non-Muslims who are the targets of Islam’s historic, “divinely“-sanctioned murder and oppression? Or is the god and prophet who command such violence at fault? What of all those who lend their financial, electoral, logistical, and moral support?

What decent person can see with their own eyes Allah’s universal, eternal commands for fighting against, subduing and humiliating, and killing non-Muslims and still vow fealty to him?

And just to be clear on a few things…. what version of the Quran do you have? Obviously its translated from Arabic to English. You must be careful on the translation, Arabic is a hard language to translate… I am assuming that you do NOT speak Arabic…so how can you really decipher what is in the Quran? You are taking someone’s translation…. their viewpoint on the book.

You are assuming many things.

Have you read Qur’an and Hadith? If you have, then you are a liar for denying its contents. If you have not, then how can you honestly argue any point I’ve made on those texts?

Instead of wondering which translation I use, why not address the factual question of whether or not Qu’ran and Hadith actually say what I’ve cited here? Why not address the implications for Infidels of over one billion people who claim obedience to a god that would command such evil?

…And I would like to know who’s views you are reading…

Allah’s, of course (Qur’an). And his apostle’s (Hadith).

I heard this **** from my family before I was married… and now they absolutely adore my husband. People just need to have their eyes opened… and their hearts.

I hope for your and your family’s sake he continues as an apostate.

My question to you… How many Muslims do you personally know? If you actually spoke with one, maybe you could get some of your questions answered, and concerns addressed. Stop being so fearful.

I cite Islam’s own “sacred” texts and you say that is being “fearful”?

I noted in my first post here that Islam’s apologists often resort to ad hominem attacks and charges of racism/Islamophobia rather than deal with the fact that all around the world Muslims are maiming, raping, and killing non-Muslims in the name of Allah, in fulfillment of his commands.

Rather than address my statements of fact, you impugn my character and imply that my assertions are based on prejudicial and unfounded assumptions. Is that intellectually honest?

If I’ve spoken to none, one, or a million Muslims (do you know how many?), does that change what Allah and the prophet from hell require? Just in case you forgot, here’s a very small sampling of what your god of peace demands:

“…fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful” (Qur’an 9:5).

Fight them, and Allah will punish them by your hands, cover them with shame, help you (to victory) over them, heal the breasts of Believers…” (Qur’an 9:14).

Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued” (Qur’an 9:29).

“Say to the Unbelievers, if (now) they desist (from Unbelief), their past would be forgiven them; but if they persist, the punishment of those before them is already (a matter of warning for them). And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah altogether and everywhere; but if they cease, verily Allah doth see all that they do” (Qur’an 8:38, 39).

And here is his apostle’s example:

“Muhammad said, ‘A single endeavor of fighting in Allah’s Cause is better than the world and whatever is in it’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 50).

“Allah’s Apostle said, ‘I have been made victorious with terror. The treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 220).

“Allah’s Apostle said: ‘I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight against the people until they testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle, and offer the prayers perfectly and give the obligatory charity, so if they perform that, then they save their lives and property from me except for Islamic laws and then their reckoning (accounts) will be done by Allah'” (Bukhari Volume 1, Book 2, Number 24).

Delphianblue continues…

The suicide bombers/Jihadists, can all go to hell.

I’m pretty sure they are.

What about those who support them? Majorities of Muslim nations support their attacks against the U.S. and Israel. What of those who support the establishment of Shari’a (which means tyranny and vile oppression for non-Muslims and women)? Even in the U.K., nearly a majority of Muslims support it.

Shame on them for turning on the world. Shame on us for making the rest of the population of Muslims feel like the world has turned on them.

Shame on those who, rather than address the fact that Allah and his false prophet require the fighting against, subduing and humiliating, and killing of non-Muslims (and apostates) to make the world Islam, try to keep Infidels blind to—and impotent in the face of–Allah’s War Against Humanity.

Shame on those who worship such a god.

Where does the blame lie for increasingly negative perceptions of Islam?

In Uncategorized on June 9, 2006 at 5:31 AM

When one becomes romantically involved with Islam, one’s judgment often clouds. More from Thread 23629:

Delphianblue,

HAHAHA! Do you know ANYTHING about history????????? Obviously not.

Laughter. That’s a powerful rebuttal to any statement of historical fact.

Perhaps an account of the pope’s call to defend Christians and Jerusalem in the First Crusade will shed light on this point.

Near the close of the eleventh century, the emperor of Byzantium asked for aid against the Seljuk Turks who had conquered most of Asia Minor, including the Holy Land (and this wasn’t the first time Islam had attacked Constantinople, Islam having ravaged Christendom throughout the Middle East, northern Africa, and parts of Western and Eastern Europe by this time). The pope called for his people to go to the defense of fellow Christians who had suffered for several centuries at the hands of the Religion of Death. Here are excerpts of one account of what Urban II said:

Urged by necessity, I, Urban, by the permission of God chief bishop and prelate over the whole world, have come into these parts as an ambassador with a divine admonition to you, the servants of God….

“Although, O sons of God, you have promised more firmly than ever to keep the peace among yourselves and to preserve the rights of the church, there remains still an important work for you to do….For your brethren who live in the east are in urgent need of your help, and you must hasten to give them the aid which has often been promised them. For, as the most of you have heard, the Turks and Arabs have attacked them and have conquered the territory of Romania [the Greek empire] as far west as the shore of the Mediterranean and the Hellespont, which is called the Arm of St. George. They have occupied more and more of the lands of those Christians, and have overcome them in seven battles. They have killed and captured many, and have destroyed the churches and devastated the empire. If you permit them to continue thus for awhile…the faithful of God will be much more widely attacked by them. On this account I, or rather the Lord, beseech you as Christ’s heralds to publish this everywhere and to persuade all people of whatever rank, foot-soldiers and knights, poor and rich, to carry aid promptly to those Christians….

…O what a disgrace if such a despised and base race, which worships demons, should conquer a people which has the faith of omnipotent God and is made glorious with the name of Christ! With what reproaches will the Lord overwhelm us if you do not aid those who, with us, profess the Christian religion! Let those who have been accustomed unjustly to wage private warfare against the faithful now go against the infidels and end with victory this war which should have been begun long ago….

So, no, the First Crusade was not a War for Oil.

Delphianblue continued…

I am not going to fight with you “Amillennialist” I have better things to do with my time.

Pointing out what Allah and his false prophet state according to Islamic “holy” texts is “fighting”?

(Now that you’ve had time to go back and revise your original post #15 to more emphatically support your husband,) I’d like to address several of your more recent comments.

I am not defending the terrorists…DUh….. these people that have done evil things…. but you have to understand that 99.99% of the Muslims out there are NOT terrorists.

They are only doing what Allah commands and their false prophet did. You’re not implying that Qur’an and Hadith require “evil” behavior, are you?

I did not get the sense that Diver Dan was accusing you of defending terrorists. To try to make yourself a victim in response to his comment rather than address his point–that Muslims kill in the name of their god and there seems to be little to no effort on the part of “moderate” Muslims to stop it–throws into doubt your ability (or willingness) to address the matter of Jihad–and its main tactic, terrorism–honestly.

What you appear unwilling to acknowledge is that nearly all terrorist groups in the world today are Muslim. Whenever you hear of terrorism/genocide/murder motivated by religion in the world, to what religious tradition do those murderers appeal? Bahai? Calvinism? Buddhism? No, it is Islam. To whose “sacred” texts do they appeal for justification for their evil? The Bible? The Egyptian Book of the Dead? The Bhagavad Gita? No, the appeal is made to Qur’an and Sunnah.

That Diver Dan can list off the top of his head so many recent mass murders in the name of Allah makes your protestations appear disingenuous. Anyone following current events could provide an exhaustive list of Muslim atrocities carried out in the cause of Allah: the U.S. embassies in Africa, the Khobar Towers, the U.S.S. Cole, 9/11, Madrid 3/11, London 7/7, Beslan, Bali, etc.

Why were Indonesian Christian schoolgirls slaughtered on the way to school? Islam.

Anyone who has studied Islam’s history would be able to list for you murder after murder, slaughter after slaughter, genocide after genocide carried out in the name of Allah beginning with Mohammed and continuing with his co-religionists throughout the subsequent thirteen centuries.

Especially disappointing is that you’ve addressed the point of my original post(s) not at all: Allah commands his people to fight against, subdue and humiliate, and kill non-Muslims until all humanity is subjugated under his rule, and Mohammed (considered the “Ideal Man” in Islam, whose example is to be followed religiously) warred, raped, looted, and enslaved in fulfillment of those commands.

The last point that should be made here is that even though a relatively small percentage of Muslims actually carry out violent Jihad (and how can you know the actual number?), what percentage of the Ummah support violent Jihad against non-Muslims (and apostates) by other means, whether financial, political, logistical, or otherwise?

What percentage of now-moderate, now-peaceful, now-Muslims-In-Name-Only will, at some significant life stressor, setback, reproach, or tragedy turn to Islam for comfort or direction? Can you guarantee that any Muslim will never read and believe the revealed word of his god and the example of his apostle? Can you guarantee that they won’t obey those commands or imitate the horrific, monstrous example of Mohammed?

Democracy in the Middle East has resulted in one good thing (though not what many of us hoped would occur): Since the people of those nations have had the opportunity to express their will and overwhelmingly support terrorist organizations, the myth that most Muslims are against violence has been exploded (as if Qur’an, Sunnah and Islam’s fourteen bloody centuries were not enough—but they haven’t been enough for most politically-correct, multicultural-at-all-costs, afraid-to-be-called-a-name, afraid-to-admit-the-awful-truth Western dhimmis).

All I was saying is that I am getting REALLY sick and tired of people saying things about Islam and think that it applies to all Muslims…

Concern about being painted with abroad brush is reasonable.

Often when presented with Qur’an and Hadith people assume the messenger is condemning all Muslims when in fact the only thing the messenger is doing is…presenting Qur’an and Hadith!

Unfortunately, by definition, the word of Allah and example of his false prophet do apply to all Muslims, unless they are apostates. In a sense, it seems almost disrespectful to hope that the adherents of a religion reject their god’s revealed will and fail to obey his commands, but that is all we have, isn’t it?

…They have the freedom to believe and worship however they please….

That is true. And what do they choose to believe?

We can hope they choose to reject Allah’s command (and Mohammed’s example of obeying it) to “…kill the unbelievers wherever you find them” (Qur’an 9:5). Unfortunately, too many Muslims actually believe Allah and revere his false prophet.

…and 99.99% of Muslims wouldn’t even think of hurting anyone else.

Only if 99.99% of Muslims reject Qur’an and Sunnah.

Since Allah and his false prophet command fighting against, subduing and humiliating, and killing non-Muslims, the number of the faithful who do actually think of hurting Infidels and Apostates must be quite high, mustn’t it? Or are you implying that nearly all Muslims are ignorant of (or reject outright) the clear word of Allah and the example of his apostle? Do you really believe that nearly all of Islam is apostate?

Politics motivate people to do such things… and desperation.

That is a common falsehood perpetuated by deceitful Muslims and gullible Infidels. According to the terrorists, it is the word of Allah and the example of his apostle that motivate “such things.” And the idea that poverty/prejudice are the real factors behind jihadist terrorism is also a lie, as evidenced by the number of wealthy, well-educated Muslims aiding or engaging in Jihad.

These crazy lunatic Jihadists use Islam the WRONG way…

They obey the will of Allah and emulate their prophet, but you say they use Islam the “wrong” way? How condescending! Who are you to judge how they practice their religion? Allah will not be pleased!

…its like when a right-wing Christian goes into a Planned Parenthood, and bombs the building, killing doctors, nurses, and innocent men and women… because “KILLING IS BAD” so they bomb the abortion clinic. ??? Do you understand what point I am trying to make? Do they represent all Christians?

I do understand the point you are trying to make. You are clumsily engaging in tu quoque, and that is intellectually dishonest.

First, Christians are not bombing abortion clinics in every land inhabited by Christians. Second, Christians have no Biblical justification for doing so.

When a Muslim kills an Infidel or Apostate for being an Infidel or Apostate, it is in obedience to Allah. The Bible contains no universal commands for warfare against unbelievers to make the world Christian.

During WW2 some Americans took out their anger on Japanese Immigrants…. And now its happening with Arabs.

If anyone is unjustly harmed, that is a crime.

However, it is not unreasonable to wonder at the trustworthiness of someone whose chosen deity commands him to war against all those who reject his faith.

I am just trying to explain how this is not fair… especially to everyday people… who happen to be Muslim, or happen to love someone who is.

It is a difficult situation, but whose fault is it? Is it the fault of non-Muslims who are the targets of Islam’s historic, “divinely“-sanctioned murder and oppression? Or is the god and prophet who command such violence at fault? What of all those who lend their financial, electoral, logistical, and moral support?

What decent person can see with their own eyes Allah’s universal, eternal commands for fighting against, subduing and humiliating, and killing non-Muslims and still vow fealty to him?

And just to be clear on a few things…. what version of the Quran do you have? Obviously its translated from Arabic to English. You must be careful on the translation, Arabic is a hard language to translate… I am assuming that you do NOT speak Arabic…so how can you really decipher what is in the Quran? You are taking someone’s translation…. their viewpoint on the book.

You are assuming many things.

Have you read Qur’an and Hadith? If you have, then you are a liar for denying its contents. If you have not, then how can you honestly argue any point I’ve made on those texts?

Instead of wondering which translation I use, why not address the factual question of whether or not Qu’ran and Hadith actually say what I’ve cited here? Why not address the implications for Infidels of over one billion people who claim obedience to a god that would command such evil?

…And I would like to know who’s views you are reading…

Allah’s, of course (Qur’an). And his apostle’s (Hadith).

I heard this **** from my family before I was married… and now they absolutely adore my husband. People just need to have their eyes opened… and their hearts.

I hope for your and your family’s sake he continues as an apostate.

My question to you… How many Muslims do you personally know? If you actually spoke with one, maybe you could get some of your questions answered, and concerns addressed. Stop being so fearful.

I cite Islam’s own “sacred” texts and you say that is being “fearful”?

I noted in my first post here that Islam’s apologists often resort to ad hominem attacks and charges of racism/Islamophobia rather than deal with the fact that all around the world Muslims are maiming, raping, and killing non-Muslims in the name of Allah, in fulfillment of his commands.

Rather than address my statements of fact, you impugn my character and imply that my assertions are based on prejudicial and unfounded assumptions. Is that intellectually honest?

If I’ve spoken to none, one, or a million Muslims (do you know how many?), does that change what Allah and the prophet from hell require? Just in case you forgot, here’s a very small sampling of what your god of peace demands:

“…fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful” (Qur’an 9:5).

Fight them, and Allah will punish them by your hands, cover them with shame, help you (to victory) over them, heal the breasts of Believers…” (Qur’an 9:14).

Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued” (Qur’an 9:29).

“Say to the Unbelievers, if (now) they desist (from Unbelief), their past would be forgiven them; but if they persist, the punishment of those before them is already (a matter of warning for them). And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah altogether and everywhere; but if they cease, verily Allah doth see all that they do” (Qur’an 8:38, 39).

And here is his apostle’s example:

“Muhammad said, ‘A single endeavor of fighting in Allah’s Cause is better than the world and whatever is in it’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 50).

“Allah’s Apostle said, ‘I have been made victorious with terror. The treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 220).

“Allah’s Apostle said: ‘I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight against the people until they testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle, and offer the prayers perfectly and give the obligatory charity, so if they perform that, then they save their lives and property from me except for Islamic laws and then their reckoning (accounts) will be done by Allah'” (Bukhari Volume 1, Book 2, Number 24).

Delphianblue continues…

The suicide bombers/Jihadists, can all go to hell.

I’m pretty sure they are.

What about those who support them? Majorities of Muslim nations support their attacks against the U.S. and Israel. What of those who support the establishment of Shari’a (which means tyranny and vile oppression for non-Muslims and women)? Even in the U.K., nearly a majority of Muslims support it.

Shame on them for turning on the world. Shame on us for making the rest of the population of Muslims feel like the world has turned on them.

Shame on those who, rather than address the fact that Allah and his false prophet require the fighting against, subduing and humiliating, and killing of non-Muslims (and apostates) to make the world Islam, try to keep Infidels blind to—and impotent in the face of–Allah’s War Against Humanity.

Shame on those who worship such a god.

Where does the blame lie for increasingly negative perceptions of Islam?

In Uncategorized on June 9, 2006 at 4:31 AM

When one becomes romantically involved with Islam, one’s judgment often clouds. More from Thread 23629:

Delphianblue,

HAHAHA! Do you know ANYTHING about history????????? Obviously not.

Laughter. That’s a powerful rebuttal to any statement of historical fact.

Perhaps an account of the pope’s call to defend Christians and Jerusalem in the First Crusade will shed light on this point.

Near the close of the eleventh century, the emperor of Byzantium asked for aid against the Seljuk Turks who had conquered most of Asia Minor, including the Holy Land (and this wasn’t the first time Islam had attacked Constantinople, Islam having ravaged Christendom throughout the Middle East, northern Africa, and parts of Western and Eastern Europe by this time). The pope called for his people to go to the defense of fellow Christians who had suffered for several centuries at the hands of the Religion of Death. Here are excerpts of one account of what Urban II said:

Urged by necessity, I, Urban, by the permission of God chief bishop and prelate over the whole world, have come into these parts as an ambassador with a divine admonition to you, the servants of God….

“Although, O sons of God, you have promised more firmly than ever to keep the peace among yourselves and to preserve the rights of the church, there remains still an important work for you to do….For your brethren who live in the east are in urgent need of your help, and you must hasten to give them the aid which has often been promised them. For, as the most of you have heard, the Turks and Arabs have attacked them and have conquered the territory of Romania [the Greek empire] as far west as the shore of the Mediterranean and the Hellespont, which is called the Arm of St. George. They have occupied more and more of the lands of those Christians, and have overcome them in seven battles. They have killed and captured many, and have destroyed the churches and devastated the empire. If you permit them to continue thus for awhile…the faithful of God will be much more widely attacked by them. On this account I, or rather the Lord, beseech you as Christ’s heralds to publish this everywhere and to persuade all people of whatever rank, foot-soldiers and knights, poor and rich, to carry aid promptly to those Christians….

…O what a disgrace if such a despised and base race, which worships demons, should conquer a people which has the faith of omnipotent God and is made glorious with the name of Christ! With what reproaches will the Lord overwhelm us if you do not aid those who, with us, profess the Christian religion! Let those who have been accustomed unjustly to wage private warfare against the faithful now go against the infidels and end with victory this war which should have been begun long ago….

So, no, the First Crusade was not a War for Oil.

Delphianblue continued…

I am not going to fight with you “Amillennialist” I have better things to do with my time.

Pointing out what Allah and his false prophet state according to Islamic “holy” texts is “fighting”?

(Now that you’ve had time to go back and revise your original post #15 to more emphatically support your husband,) I’d like to address several of your more recent comments.

I am not defending the terrorists…DUh….. these people that have done evil things…. but you have to understand that 99.99% of the Muslims out there are NOT terrorists.

They are only doing what Allah commands and their false prophet did. You’re not implying that Qur’an and Hadith require “evil” behavior, are you?

I did not get the sense that Diver Dan was accusing you of defending terrorists. To try to make yourself a victim in response to his comment rather than address his point–that Muslims kill in the name of their god and there seems to be little to no effort on the part of “moderate” Muslims to stop it–throws into doubt your ability (or willingness) to address the matter of Jihad–and its main tactic, terrorism–honestly.

What you appear unwilling to acknowledge is that nearly all terrorist groups in the world today are Muslim. Whenever you hear of terrorism/genocide/murder motivated by religion in the world, to what religious tradition do those murderers appeal? Bahai? Calvinism? Buddhism? No, it is Islam. To whose “sacred” texts do they appeal for justification for their evil? The Bible? The Egyptian Book of the Dead? The Bhagavad Gita? No, the appeal is made to Qur’an and Sunnah.

That Diver Dan can list off the top of his head so many recent mass murders in the name of Allah makes your protestations appear disingenuous. Anyone following current events could provide an exhaustive list of Muslim atrocities carried out in the cause of Allah: the U.S. embassies in Africa, the Khobar Towers, the U.S.S. Cole, 9/11, Madrid 3/11, London 7/7, Beslan, Bali, etc.

Why were Indonesian Christian schoolgirls slaughtered on the way to school? Islam.

Anyone who has studied Islam’s history would be able to list for you murder after murder, slaughter after slaughter, genocide after genocide carried out in the name of Allah beginning with Mohammed and continuing with his co-religionists throughout the subsequent thirteen centuries.

Especially disappointing is that you’ve addressed the point of my original post(s) not at all: Allah commands his people to fight against, subdue and humiliate, and kill non-Muslims until all humanity is subjugated under his rule, and Mohammed (considered the “Ideal Man” in Islam, whose example is to be followed religiously) warred, raped, looted, and enslaved in fulfillment of those commands.

The last point that should be made here is that even though a relatively small percentage of Muslims actually carry out violent Jihad (and how can you know the actual number?), what percentage of the Ummah support violent Jihad against non-Muslims (and apostates) by other means, whether financial, political, logistical, or otherwise?

What percentage of now-moderate, now-peaceful, now-Muslims-In-Name-Only will, at some significant life stressor, setback, reproach, or tragedy turn to Islam for comfort or direction? Can you guarantee that any Muslim will never read and believe the revealed word of his god and the example of his apostle? Can you guarantee that they won’t obey those commands or imitate the horrific, monstrous example of Mohammed?

Democracy in the Middle East has resulted in one good thing (though not what many of us hoped would occur): Since the people of those nations have had the opportunity to express their will and overwhelmingly support terrorist organizations, the myth that most Muslims are against violence has been exploded (as if Qur’an, Sunnah and Islam’s fourteen bloody centuries were not enough—but they haven’t been enough for most politically-correct, multicultural-at-all-costs, afraid-to-be-called-a-name, afraid-to-admit-the-awful-truth Western dhimmis).

All I was saying is that I am getting REALLY sick and tired of people saying things about Islam and think that it applies to all Muslims…

Concern about being painted with abroad brush is reasonable.

Often when presented with Qur’an and Hadith people assume the messenger is condemning all Muslims when in fact the only thing the messenger is doing is…presenting Qur’an and Hadith!

Unfortunately, by definition, the word of Allah and example of his false prophet do apply to all Muslims, unless they are apostates. In a sense, it seems almost disrespectful to hope that the adherents of a religion reject their god’s revealed will and fail to obey his commands, but that is all we have, isn’t it?

…They have the freedom to believe and worship however they please….

That is true. And what do they choose to believe?

We can hope they choose to reject Allah’s command (and Mohammed’s example of obeying it) to “…kill the unbelievers wherever you find them” (Qur’an 9:5). Unfortunately, too many Muslims actually believe Allah and revere his false prophet.

…and 99.99% of Muslims wouldn’t even think of hurting anyone else.

Only if 99.99% of Muslims reject Qur’an and Sunnah.

Since Allah and his false prophet command fighting against, subduing and humiliating, and killing non-Muslims, the number of the faithful who do actually think of hurting Infidels and Apostates must be quite high, mustn’t it? Or are you implying that nearly all Muslims are ignorant of (or reject outright) the clear word of Allah and the example of his apostle? Do you really believe that nearly all of Islam is apostate?

Politics motivate people to do such things… and desperation.

That is a common falsehood perpetuated by deceitful Muslims and gullible Infidels. According to the terrorists, it is the word of Allah and the example of his apostle that motivate “such things.” And the idea that poverty/prejudice are the real factors behind jihadist terrorism is also a lie, as evidenced by the number of wealthy, well-educated Muslims aiding or engaging in Jihad.

These crazy lunatic Jihadists use Islam the WRONG way…

They obey the will of Allah and emulate their prophet, but you say they use Islam the “wrong” way? How condescending! Who are you to judge how they practice their religion? Allah will not be pleased!

…its like when a right-wing Christian goes into a Planned Parenthood, and bombs the building, killing doctors, nurses, and innocent men and women… because “KILLING IS BAD” so they bomb the abortion clinic. ??? Do you understand what point I am trying to make? Do they represent all Christians?

I do understand the point you are trying to make. You are clumsily engaging in tu quoque, and that is intellectually dishonest.

First, Christians are not bombing abortion clinics in every land inhabited by Christians. Second, Christians have no Biblical justification for doing so.

When a Muslim kills an Infidel or Apostate for being an Infidel or Apostate, it is in obedience to Allah. The Bible contains no universal commands for warfare against unbelievers to make the world Christian.

During WW2 some Americans took out their anger on Japanese Immigrants…. And now its happening with Arabs.

If anyone is unjustly harmed, that is a crime.

However, it is not unreasonable to wonder at the trustworthiness of someone whose chosen deity commands him to war against all those who reject his faith.

I am just trying to explain how this is not fair… especially to everyday people… who happen to be Muslim, or happen to love someone who is.

It is a difficult situation, but whose fault is it? Is it the fault of non-Muslims who are the targets of Islam’s historic, “divinely“-sanctioned murder and oppression? Or is the god and prophet who command such violence at fault? What of all those who lend their financial, electoral, logistical, and moral support?

What decent person can see with their own eyes Allah’s universal, eternal commands for fighting against, subduing and humiliating, and killing non-Muslims and still vow fealty to him?

And just to be clear on a few things…. what version of the Quran do you have? Obviously its translated from Arabic to English. You must be careful on the translation, Arabic is a hard language to translate… I am assuming that you do NOT speak Arabic…so how can you really decipher what is in the Quran? You are taking someone’s translation…. their viewpoint on the book.

You are assuming many things.

Have you read Qur’an and Hadith? If you have, then you are a liar for denying its contents. If you have not, then how can you honestly argue any point I’ve made on those texts?

Instead of wondering which translation I use, why not address the factual question of whether or not Qu’ran and Hadith actually say what I’ve cited here? Why not address the implications for Infidels of over one billion people who claim obedience to a god that would command such evil?

…And I would like to know who’s views you are reading…

Allah’s, of course (Qur’an). And his apostle’s (Hadith).

I heard this **** from my family before I was married… and now they absolutely adore my husband. People just need to have their eyes opened… and their hearts.

I hope for your and your family’s sake he continues as an apostate.

My question to you… How many Muslims do you personally know? If you actually spoke with one, maybe you could get some of your questions answered, and concerns addressed. Stop being so fearful.

I cite Islam’s own “sacred” texts and you say that is being “fearful”?

I noted in my first post here that Islam’s apologists often resort to ad hominem attacks and charges of racism/Islamophobia rather than deal with the fact that all around the world Muslims are maiming, raping, and killing non-Muslims in the name of Allah, in fulfillment of his commands.

Rather than address my statements of fact, you impugn my character and imply that my assertions are based on prejudicial and unfounded assumptions. Is that intellectually honest?

If I’ve spoken to none, one, or a million Muslims (do you know how many?), does that change what Allah and the prophet from hell require? Just in case you forgot, here’s a very small sampling of what your god of peace demands:

“…fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful” (Qur’an 9:5).

Fight them, and Allah will punish them by your hands, cover them with shame, help you (to victory) over them, heal the breasts of Believers…” (Qur’an 9:14).

Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued” (Qur’an 9:29).

“Say to the Unbelievers, if (now) they desist (from Unbelief), their past would be forgiven them; but if they persist, the punishment of those before them is already (a matter of warning for them). And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah altogether and everywhere; but if they cease, verily Allah doth see all that they do” (Qur’an 8:38, 39).

And here is his apostle’s example:

“Muhammad said, ‘A single endeavor of fighting in Allah’s Cause is better than the world and whatever is in it’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 50).

“Allah’s Apostle said, ‘I have been made victorious with terror. The treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 220).

“Allah’s Apostle said: ‘I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight against the people until they testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle, and offer the prayers perfectly and give the obligatory charity, so if they perform that, then they save their lives and property from me except for Islamic laws and then their reckoning (accounts) will be done by Allah'” (Bukhari Volume 1, Book 2, Number 24).

Delphianblue continues…

The suicide bombers/Jihadists, can all go to hell.

I’m pretty sure they are.

What about those who support them? Majorities of Muslim nations support their attacks against the U.S. and Israel. What of those who support the establishment of Shari’a (which means tyranny and vile oppression for non-Muslims and women)? Even in the U.K., nearly a majority of Muslims support it.

Shame on them for turning on the world. Shame on us for making the rest of the population of Muslims feel like the world has turned on them.

Shame on those who, rather than address the fact that Allah and his false prophet require the fighting against, subduing and humiliating, and killing of non-Muslims (and apostates) to make the world Islam, try to keep Infidels blind to—and impotent in the face of–Allah’s War Against Humanity.

Shame on those who worship such a god.

Medieval Sourcebook: Urban II: Speech at Council of Clermont, 1095, according to Fulcher of Chartres

In Crusades, Pope Urban II, Resisting Jihad, The truth about Islam on June 7, 2006 at 7:29 PM

From Medieval Sourcebook:

Urban II: Speech at Council of Clermont, 1095, according to several witnesses.

1. Fulcher of Chartres

. . . Most beloved brethren: Urged by necessity, I, Urban, by the permission of God chief bishop and prelate over the whole world, have come into these parts as an ambassador with a divine admonition to you, the servants of God. I hoped to find you as faithful and as zealous in the service of God as I had supposed you to be. But if there is in you any deformity or crookedness contrary to God’s law, with divine help I will do my best to remove it. For God has put you as stewards over his family to minister to it. Happy indeed will you be if he finds you faithful in your stewardship. You are called shepherds; see that you do not act as hirelings. But be true shepherds, with your crooks always in your hands. Do not go to sleep, but guard on all sides the flock committed to you. For if through your carelessness or negligence a wolf carries away one of your sheep, you will surely lose the reward laid up for you with God. And after you have been bitterly scourged with remorse for your faults-, you will be fiercely overwhelmed in hell, the abode of death. For according to the gospel you are the salt of the earth [Matt. 5:13]. But if you fall short in your duty, how, it may be asked, can it be salted? O how great the need of salting! It is indeed necessary for you to correct with the salt of wisdom this foolish people which is so devoted to the pleasures of this -world, lest the Lord, when He may wish to speak to them, find them putrefied by their sins unsalted and stinking. For if He, shall find worms, that is, sins, In them, because you have been negligent in your duty, He will command them as worthless to be thrown into the abyss of unclean things. And because you cannot restore to Him His great loss, He will surely condemn you and drive you from His loving presence. But the man who applies this salt should be prudent, provident, modest, learned, peaceable, watchful, pious, just, equitable, and pure. For how can the ignorant teach others? How can the licentious make others modest? And how can the impure make others pure? If anyone hates peace, how can he make others peaceable ? Or if anyone has soiled his hands with baseness, how can he cleanse the impurities of another? We read also that if the blind lead the blind, both will fall into the ditch [Matt. 15:14]. But first correct yourselves, in order that, free from blame , you may be able to correct those who are subject to you. If you wish to be the friends of God, gladly do the things which you know will please Him. You must especially let all matters that pertain to the church be controlled by the law of the church. And be careful that simony does not take root among you, lest both those who buy and those who sell [church offices] be beaten with the scourges of the Lord through narrow streets and driven into the place of destruction and confusion. Keep the church and the clergy in all its grades entirely free from the secular power. See that the tithes that belong to God are faithfully paid from all the produce of the land; let them not be sold or withheld. If anyone seizes a bishop let him be treated as an outlaw. If anyone seizes or robs monks, or clergymen, or nuns, or their servants, or pilgrims, or merchants, let him be anathema [that is, cursed]. Let robbers and incendiaries and all their accomplices be expelled from the church and anthematized. If a man who does not give a part of his goods as alms is punished with the damnation of hell, how should he be punished who robs another of his goods? For thus it happened to the rich man in the gospel [Luke 16:19]; he was not punished because he had stolen the goods of another, but because he had not used well the things which were his.

“You have seen for a long time the great disorder in the world caused by these crimes. It is so bad in some of your provinces, I am told, and you are so weak in the administration of justice, that one can hardly go along the road by day or night without being attacked by robbers; and whether at home or abroad one is in danger of being despoiled either by force or fraud. Therefore it is necessary to reenact the truce, as it is commonly called, which was proclaimed a long time ago by our holy fathers. I exhort and demand that you, each, try hard to have the truce kept in your diocese. And if anyone shall be led by his cupidity or arrogance to break this truce, by the authority of God and with the sanction of this council he shall be anathematized.”

After these and various other matters had been attended to, all who were present, clergy and people, gave thanks to God and agreed to the pope’s proposition. They all faithfully promised to keep the decrees. Then the pope said that in another part of the world Christianity was suffering from a state of affairs that was worse than the one just mentioned. He continued:

“Although, O sons of God, you have promised more firmly than ever to keep the peace among yourselves and to preserve the rights of the church, there remains still an important work for you to do. Freshly quickened by the divine correction, you must apply the strength of your righteousness to another matter which concerns you as well as God. For your brethren who live in the east are in urgent need of your help, and you must hasten to give them the aid which has often been promised them. For, as the most of you have heard, the Turks and Arabs have attacked them and have conquered the territory of Romania [the Greek empire] as far west as the shore of the Mediterranean and the Hellespont, which is called the Arm of St. George. They have occupied more and more of the lands of those Christians, and have overcome them in seven battles. They have killed and captured many, and have destroyed the churches and devastated the empire. If you permit them to continue thus for awhile with impurity, the faithful of God will be much more widely attacked by them. On this account I, or rather the Lord, beseech you as Christ’s heralds to publish this everywhere and to persuade all people of whatever rank, foot-soldiers and knights, poor and rich, to carry aid promptly to those Christians and to destroy that vile race from the lands of our friends. I say this to those who are present, it meant also for those who are absent. Moreover, Christ commands it.

“All who die by the way, whether by land or by sea, or in battle against the pagans, shall have immediate remission of sins. This I grant them through the power of God with which I am invested. O what a disgrace if such a despised and base race, which worships demons, should conquer a people which has the faith of omnipotent God and is made glorious with the name of Christ! With what reproaches will the Lord overwhelm us if you do not aid those who, with us, profess the Christian religion! Let those who have been accustomed unjustly to wage private warfare against the faithful now go against the infidels and end with victory this war which should have been begun long ago. Let those who for a long time, have been robbers, now become knights. Let those who have been fighting against their brothers and relatives now fight in a proper way against the barbarians. Let those who have been serving as mercenaries for small pay now obtain the eternal reward. Let those who have been wearing themselves out in both body and soul now work for a double honor. Behold! on this side will be the sorrowful and poor, on that, the rich; on this side, the enemies of the Lord, on that, his friends. Let those who go not put off the journey, but rent their lands and collect money for their expenses; and as soon as winter is over and spring comes, let hem eagerly set out on the way with God as their guide.”

2. Robert the Monk

Robert perhaps 25 years after the speech, but he may have been present at the council. He used the Gesta version (see below, number 3).

Oh, race of Franks, race from across the mountains, race chosen and beloved by Godas shines forth in very many of your works set apart from all nations by the situation of your country, as well as by your catholic faith and the honor of the holy church! To you our discourse is addressed and for you our exhortation is intended. We wish you to know what a grievous cause has led us to Your country, what peril threatening you and all the faithful has brought us.

From the confines of Jerusalem and the city of Constantinople a horrible tale has gone forth and very frequently has been brought to our ears, namely, that a race from the kingdom of the Persians, an accursed race, a race utterly alienated from God, a generation forsooth which has not directed its heart and has not entrusted its spirit to God, has invaded the lands of those Christians and has depopulated them by the sword, pillage and fire; it has led away a part of the captives into its own country, and a part it has destroyed by cruel tortures; it has either entirely destroyed the churches of God or appropriated them for the rites of its own religion. They destroy the altars, after having defiled them with their uncleanness. They circumcise the Christians, and the blood of the circumcision they either spread upon the altars or pour into the vases of the baptismal font. When they wish to torture people by a base death, they perforate their navels, and dragging forth the extremity of the intestines, bind it to a stake; then with flogging they lead the victim around until the viscera having gushed forth the victim falls prostrate upon the ground. Others they bind to a post and pierce with arrows. Others they compel to extend their necks and then, attacking them with naked swords, attempt to cut through the neck with a single blow. What shall I say of the abominable rape of the women? To speak of it is worse than to be silent. The kingdom of the Greeks is now dismembered by them and deprived of territory so vast in extent that it can not be traversed in a march of two months. On whom therefore is the labor of avenging these wrongs and of recovering this territory incumbent, if not upon you? You, upon whom above other nations God has conferred remarkable glory in arms, great courage, bodily activity, and strength to humble the hairy scalp of those who resist you.

Let the deeds of your ancestors move you and incite your minds to manly achievements; the glory and greatness of king Charles the Great, and of his son Louis, and of your other kings, who have destroyed the kingdoms of the pagans, and have extended in these lands the territory of the holy church. Let the holy sepulchre of the Lord our Saviour, which is possessed by unclean nations, especially incite you, and the holy places which are now treated with ignominy and irreverently polluted with their filthiness. Oh, most valiant soldiers and descendants of invincible ancestors, be not degenerate, but recall the valor of your progenitors.

But if you are hindered by love of children, parents and wives, remember what the Lord says in the Gospel, “He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me.” “Every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands for my name’s sake shall receive an hundredfold and shall inherit everlasting life.” Let none of your possessions detain you, no solicitude for your family affairs, since this land which you inhabit, shut in on all sides by the seas and surrounded by the mountain peaks, is too narrow for your large population; nor does it abound in wealth; and it furnishes scarcely food enough for its cultivators. Hence it is that you murder one another, that you wage war, and that frequently you perish by mutual wounds. Let therefore hatred depart from among you, let your quarrels end, let wars cease, and let all dissensions and controversies slumber. Enter upon the road to the Holy Sepulchre; wrest that land from the wicked race, and subject it to yourselves. That land which as the Scripture says “floweth with milk and honey,” was given by God into the possession of the children of Israel Jerusalem is the navel of the world; the land is fruitful above others, like another paradise of delights. This the Redeemer of the human race has made illustrious by His advent, has beautified by residence, has consecrated by suffering, has redeemed by death, has glorified by burial. This royal city, therefore, situated at the centre of the world, is now held captive by His enemies, and is in subjection to those who do not know God, to the worship of the heathens. She seeks therefore and desires to be liberated, and does not cease to implore you to come to her aid. From you especially she asks succor, because, as we have already said, God has conferred upon you above all nations great glory in arms. Accordingly undertake this journey for the remission of your sins, with the assurance of the imperishable glory of the kingdom of heaven.

When Pope Urban had said these and very many similar things in his urbane discourse, he so influenced to one purpose the desires of all who were present, that they cried out, “It is the will of God! It is the will of God!” When the venerable Roman pontiff heard that, with eyes uplifted to heaven he gave thanks to God and, with his hand commanding silence, said:

Most beloved brethren, today is manifest in you what the Lord says in the Gospel, “Where two or three are gathered together in my name there am I in the midst of them.” Unless the Lord God had been present in your spirits, all of you would not have uttered the same cry. For, although the cry issued from numerous mouths, yet the origin of the cry was one. Therefore I say to you that God, who implanted this in your breasts, has drawn it forth from you. Let this then be your war-cry in combats, because this word is given to you by God. When an armed attack is made upon the enemy, let this one cry be raised by all the soldiers of God: It is the will of God! It is the will of God!

And we do not command or advise that the old or feeble, or those unfit for bearing arms, undertake this journey; nor ought women to set out at all, without their husbands or brothers or legal guardians. For such are more of a hindrance than aid, more of a burden than advantage. Let the rich aid the needy; and according to their wealth, let them take with them experienced soldiers. The priests and clerks of any order are not to go without the consent of their bishop; for this journey would profit them nothing if they went without permission of these. Also, it is not fitting that laymen should enter upon the pilgrimage without the blessing of their priests.

Whoever, therefore, shall determine upon this holy pilgrimage and shall make his vow to God to that effect and shall offer himself to Him as a, living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, shall wear the sign of the cross of the Lord on his forehead or on his breast. When,’ truly’,’ having fulfilled his vow be wishes to return, let him place the cross on his back between his shoulders. Such, indeed, by the twofold action will fulfill the precept of the Lord, as He commands in the Gospel, “He that taketh not his cross and followeth after me, is not worthy of me.”

3. The Gesta Version

Circa 1100-1101, an anonymous writer connected with Bohemund of Antioch wrote the Gesta francorum et aliorum Hierosolymytanorum; (The Deeds of the Franks) This text was used by the later writers as a source.

When now that time was at hand which the Lord Jesus daily points out to His faithful, especially in the Gospel, saying, “If any man would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me,” a mighty agitation was carried on throughout all the region of Gaul. (Its tenor was) that if anyone desired to follow the Lord zealously, with a pure heart and mind, and wished faithfully to bear the cross after Him, he would no longer hesitate to take up the way to the Holy Sepulchre.

And so Urban, Pope of the Roman see, with his archbishops, bishops, abbots, and priests, set out as quickly as possible beyond the mountains and began to deliver sermons and to preach eloquently, saying: “Whoever wishes to save his soul should not hesitate humbly to take up the way of the Lord, and if he lacks sufficient money, divine mercy will give him enough.” Then the apostolic lord continued, “Brethren, we ought to endure much suffering for the name of Christ – misery, poverty, nakedness, persecution, want, illness, hunger, thirst, and other (ills) of this kind, just as the Lord saith to His disciples: ‘Ye must suffer much in My name,’ and ‘Be not ashamed to confess Me before the faces of men; verily I will give you mouth and wisdom,’ and finally, ‘Great is your reward in Heaven.”‘ And when this speech had already begun to be noised abroad, little by little, through all the regions and countries of Gaul, the Franks, upon hearing such reports, forthwith caused crosses to be sewed on their right shoulders, saying that they followed with one accord the footsteps of Christ, by which they had been redeemed from the hand of hell.

3. Version of Balderic of Dol

Balderic was archbishop of Dol. He wrote in the early twelth century and his main source was the Gesta

. . . “We have beard, most beloved brethren, and you have heard what we cannot recount without deep sorrow how, with great hurt and dire sufferings our Christian brothers, members in Christ, are scourged, oppressed, and injured in Jerusalem, in Antioch, and the other cities of the East. Your own blood brothers, your companions, your associates (for you are sons of the same Christ and the same Church) are either subjected in their inherited homes to other masters, or are driven from them, or they come as beggars among us; or, which is far worse, they are flogged and exiled as slaves for sale in their own land. Christian blood, redeemed by the blood of Christ, has been shed, and Christian flesh, akin to the flesh of Christ, has been subjected to unspeakable degradation and servitude. Everywhere in those cities there is sorrow, everywhere misery, everywhere groaning (I say it with a sigh). The churches in which divine mysteries were celebrated in olden times are now, to our sorrow, used as stables for the animals of these people! Holy men do not possess those cities; nay, base and bastard Turks hold sway over our brothers. The blessed Peter first presided as Bishop at Antioch; behold, in his own church the Gentiles have established their superstitions, and the Christian religion, which they ought rather to cherish, they have basely shut out from the ball dedicated to God! The estates given for the support of the saints and the patrimony of nobles set aside for the sustenance of the poor are subject to pagan tyranny, while cruel masters abuse for their own purposes the returns from these lands. The priesthood of God has been ground down into the dust. The sanctuary of God (unspeakable shamel) is everywhere profaned. Whatever Christians still remain in hiding there are sought out with unheard of tortures.

“Of holy Jerusalem, brethren, we dare not speak, for we are exceedingly afraid and ashamed to speak of it. This very city, in which, as you all know, Christ Himself suffered for us, because our sins demanded it, has been reduced to the pollution of paganism and, I say it to our disgrace, withdrawn from the service of God. Such is the heap of reproach upon us who have so much deserved it! Who now serves the church of the Blessed Mary in the valley of Josaphat, in which church she herself was buried in body? But why do we pass over the Temple of Solomon, nay of the Lord, in which the barbarous nations placed their idols contrary to law, human and divine? Of the Lord’s Sepulchre we have refrained from speaking, since some of you with your own eyes have seen to what abominations it has been given over. The Turks violently took from it the offerings which you brought there for alms in such vast amounts, and, in addition, they scoffed much and often ‘at Your religion. And yet in that place (I say only what you already know) rested the Lord; there He died for us; there He was buried. How precious would be the longed for, incomparable place of the Lord’s burial, even if God failed there to perform the yearly miracle! For in the days of His Passion all the lights in the Sepulchre and round about in the church, which have been extinguished, are relighted by divine command. Whose heart is so stony, brethren, that it is not touched by so great a miracle? Believe me, that man is bestial and senseless whose heart such divinely manifest grace does not move to faith! And yet the Gentiles see this in common with the Christians and are not turned from their ways! They are, indeed, afraid, but they are not converted to the faith; nor is it to be wondered at, for a blindness of mind rules over them. With what afflictions they wronged you who have returned and are now present, you yourselves know too well you who there sacrificed your substance and your blood for God.

“This, beloved brethren, we shall say, that we may have you as witness of our words. More suffering of our brethren and devastation of churches remains than we can speak of one by one, for we are oppressed by tears and groans, sighs and sobs. We weep and wail, brethren, alas, like the Psalmist, in our inmost heart! We are wretched and unhappy, and in us is that prophecy fulfilled: ‘God, the nations are come into thine inheritance; thy holy temple have they defiled; they have laid Jerusalem in heaps; the dead bodies of thy servants have been given to be food for the birds of the heaven, the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the earth. Their blood have they shed like water round about Jerusalem, and there was none to bury them.’ Woe unto us, brethren! We who have already become a reproach to our neighbors, a scoffing, and derision to them round about us, let us at least with tears condone and have compassion upon our brothers! We who are become the scorn of all peoples, and worse than all, let us bewail the most monstrous devastation of the Holy Land! This land we have deservedly called holy in which there is not even a footstep that the body or spirit of the Saviour did not render glorious and blessed which embraced the holy presence of the mother of God, and the meetings of the apostles, and drank up the blood of the martyrs shed there. How blessed are the stones which crowned you Stephen, the first martyr! How happy, O, John the Baptist, the waters of the Jordan which served you in baptizing the Saviour! The children of Israel, who were led out of Egypt, and who prefigured you in the crossing of the Red Sea, have taken that land, by their arms, with Jesus as leader; they have driven out the Jebusites and other inhabitants and have themselves inhabited earthly Jerusalem, the image of celestial Jerusalem.

“What are we saying? Listen and learn! You, girt about with the badge of knighthood, are arrogant with great pride; you rage against your brothers and cut each other in pieces. This is not the (true) soldiery of Christ which rends asunder the sheepfold of the Redeemer. The Holy Church has reserved a soldiery for herself to help her people, but you debase her wickedly to her hurt. Let us confess the truth, whose heralds we ought to be; truly, you are not holding to the way which leads to life. You, the oppressers of children, plunderers of widows; you, guilty of homicide, of sacrilege, robbers of another’s rights; you who await the pay of thieves for the shedding of Christian blood — as vultures smell fetid corpses, so do you sense battles from afar and rush to them eagerly. Verily, this is the worst way, for it is utterly removed from God! if, forsooth, you wish to be mindful of your souls, either lay down the girdle of such knighthood, or advance boldly, as knights of Christ, and rush as quickly as you can to the defence of the Eastern Church. For she it is from whom the joys of your whole salvation have come forth, who poured into your mouths the milk of divine wisdom, who set before you the holy teachings of the Gospels. We say this, brethren, that you may restrain your murderous hands from the destruction of your brothers, and in behalf of your relatives in the faith oppose yourselves to the Gentiles. Under Jesus Christ, our Leader, may you struggle for your Jerusalem, in Christian battleline, most invincible line, even more successfully than did the sons of Jacob of old – struggle, that you may assail and drive out the Turks, more execrable than the Jebusites, who are in this land, and may you deem it a beautiful thing to die for Christ in that city in which He died for us. But if it befall you to die this side of it, be sure that to have died on the way is of equal value, if Christ shall find you in His army. God pays with the same shilling, whether at the first or eleventh hour. You should shudder, brethren, you should shudder at raising a violent hand against Christians; it is less wicked to brandish your sword against Saracens. It is the only warfare that is righteous, for it is charity to risk your life for your brothers. That you may not be troubled about the concerns of tomorrow, know that those who fear God want nothing, nor those who cherish Him in truth. The possessions of the enemy, too, will be yours, since you will make spoil of their treasures and return victorious to your own; or empurpled with your own blood, you will have gained everlasting glory. For such a Commander you ought to fight, for One who lacks neither might nor wealth with which to reward you.

Short is the way, little the labor, which, nevertheless, will repay you with the crown that fadeth not away. Accordingly, we speak with the authority of the prophet: ‘Gird thy sword upon thy thigh O mighty one.’ Gird yourselves, everyone of you, I say, and be valiant sons; for it is better for you to die in battle than to behold, the sorrows of your race and of your holy places. Let neither property nor the alluring charms of your wives entice you frol going; nor let the trials that are to be borne so deter you that you remain here.”

And turning to the bishops, he said, “You, brothers and fellow bishops; you, fellow priests and sharers with us in Christ, make this same announcement through the churches committed to you, and with your whole soul vigorously preach the journey to Jerusalem. When they have confessed the disgrace of their sins, do you, secure in Christ, grant them speedy pardon. Moreover, you who are to go shall have us praying for you; we shall have you fighting for God’s people. It is our duty to pray, yours to fight against the Amalekites. With Moses, we shall extend unwearied hands in prayer to Heaven, while you go forth and brandish the sword, like dauntless warriors, against Amalek.”

As those present were thus clearly informed by these and other words of this kind from the apostolic lord, the eyes of some were bathed in tears; some trembled, and yet others discussed the matter. However, in the presence of all at that same council, and as we looked on, the Bishop of Puy, a man of great renown and of highest ability, went to the Pope with joyful countenance and on bended knee sought and entreated blessing and permission to go., Over and above this, he won from the Pope the command that all should obey him, and that he should hold sway over all the army in behalf of the Pope, since all knew him to be a prelate of unusual energy and industry.

4. Version of Guibert de Nogent

Guibert, Abbot of Nogent, attended the Council of Clermont. His Historia quae dicitur Gesta Dei per Francos used both his own knowledge and other sources such as the Gesta.

“If among the churches scattered about over the whole world some, because of persons or location, deserve reverence above others (for persons, I say, since greater privileges are accorded to apostolic sees; for places, indeed, since the same dignity which is accorded to persons is also shown to regal cities, such as Constantinople), we owe most to that church from which we received the grace of redemption and the source of all Christianity. If what the Lord saysnamely, ‘Salvation is from the Jews,’ accords with the truth, and it is true that the Lord has left us Sabaoth as seed, that we may not become like Sodom and Gomorrah, and our seed is Christ, in whom is the salvation and benediction of all peoples, then, indeed, the very land and city in which He dwelt and suffered is, by witnesses of the Scriptures, holy. If this land is spoken of in the sacred writings of the prophets as the inheritance and the holy temple of God before ever the Lord walked about in it, or was revealed, what sanctity, what reverence has it not acquired since God in His majesty was there clothed in the flesh, nourished, grew up, and in bodily form there walked about, or was carried about; and, to compress in fitting brevity all that might be told in a long series of words, since there the blood of the Son of God, more holy than heaven and earth, was poured forth, and His body, its quivering members dead, rested in the tomb. What veneration do we think it deserves? If, when the Lord had but just been crucified and the city was still held by the Jews, it was called holy by the evangelist when he says, ‘Many bodies of the saints that had fallen asleep were raised; and coming forth out of the tombs after His resurrection, they entered into the holy city and appeared unto many,’ and by the prophet Isaiah when be says, ‘It shall be His glorious sepulchre,’ then, surely, with this sanctity placed upon it by God the Sanctifier Himself, no evil that may befall it can destroy it, and in the same way glory is indivisibly fixed to His Sepulchre. Most beloved brethren, if you reverence the source of that holiness and I . you cherish these shrines which are the marks of His footprints on earth, if you seek (the way), God leading you, God fighting in your behalf, you should strive with your utmost efforts to cleanse the Holy City and the glory of the Sepulchre, now polluted by the concourse of the Gentiles, as much as is in their power.

“If in olden times the Maccabees attained to the highest praise of piety because they fought for the ceremonies and the Temple, it is also justly granted you, Christian soldiers, to defend their liberty of your country by armed endeavor. If you, likewise, consider that the abode of the holy apostles and any other saints should be striven for with such effort, why do you refuse to rescue the Cross, the Blood, the Tomb? Why do you refuse to visit them, to spend the price of your lives in rescuing them? You have thus far waged unjust wars, at one time and another; you have brandished mad weapons to your mutual destruction, for no other reason than covetousness and pride, as a result of which you have deserved eternal death and sure damnation. We now hold out to you wars which contain the glorious reward of martyrdom, which will retain that title of praise now and forever.

“Let us suppose, for the moment, that Christ was not dead and buried, and had never lived any length of time in Jerusalem. Surely, if all this were lacking, this fact alone ought still to arouse you to go to the aid of the land and city — the fact that ‘Out of Zion shall go forth the law and the word of Jehovah from Jerusalem!’ If all that there is of Christian preaching has flowed from the fountain of Jerusalem, its streams, whithersoever spread out over the whole world, encircle the hearts of the Catholic multitude, that they may consider wisely what they owe such a well-watered fountain. If rivers return to the place whence they have issued only to flow forth again, according to the saying of Solomon, it ought to seem glorious to you to be able to apply a new cleansing to this place, whence it is certain that you received the cleansing of baptism and the witness of your faith.

“And you ought, furthermore, to consider with the utmost deliberation, if by your labors, God working through you, it should occur that the Mother of churches should flourish anew to the worship of Christianity, whether, perchance, He may not wish other regions of the East to be restored to the faith against the approaching time of the Antichrist. For it is clear that Antichrist is to do battle not with the Jews, not with the Gentiles; but, according to the etymology of his name, He will attack Christians. And if Antichrist finds there no Christians (just as at present when scarcely any dwell there), no one will be there to oppose him, or whom he may rightly overcome. According to Daniel and Jerome, the interpreter of Daniel, he is to fix his tents on the Mount of Olives; and it is certain, for the apostle teaches it, that he will sit at Jerusalem in the Temple of the Lord, as though he were God. And according to the same prophet, he will first kill three kings of Egypt, Africa, and Ethiopia, without doubt for their Christian faith: This, indeed, could not at all be done unless Christianity was established where now is paganism. If, therefore, you are zealous in the practice of holy battles, in order that, just as you have received the seed of knowledge of God from Jerusalem, you may in the same way restore the borrowed grace, so that through you the Catholic name may be advanced to oppose the perfidy of the Antichrist and the Antichristians then, who can not conjecture that God, who has exceeded the hope of all, will consume, in the abundance of your courage and through you as the spark, such a thicket of paganism as to include within His law Egypt, Africa, and Ethiopia, which have withdrawn from the communion of our belief? And the man of sin, the son of perdition, will find some to oppose him. Behold, the Gospel cries out, ‘Jerusalem shall be trodden down by the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.’ ‘Times of the Gentiles’ can be understood in two ways: Either that they have ruled over the Christians at their pleasure, and have gladly frequented the sloughs of all baseness for the satisfaction of their lusts, and in all this have had no obstacle (for they who have everything according to their wish are said to have their time; there is that saying: ‘My time is not yet come, but your time is always ready,’ whence the lustful are wont to say ‘you are having your time’). Or, again, ‘the times of the Gentiles’ are the fulness of time for those Gentiles who shall have entered secretly before Israel shall be saved. These times, most beloved brothers, will now, forsooth, be fulfilled, provided the might of the pagans be repulsed through You, with the cooperation of God. With the end of the world already near, even though the Gentiles fail to be converted t the Lord (since according to the apostle there must be a withdrawal from the faith), it is first necessary, according to their prophecy, that the Christian sway be renewed in those regions either through you, or others, whom it shall please God to send before the coming of Antichrist, so that the head of all evil, who is to occupy there the throne of the kingdom, shall find some support of the faith to fight against him.

“Consider, therefore, that the Almighty has provided you, perhaps, for this purpose, that through you He may restore Jerusalem from such debasement. Ponder, I beg you, how full of joy and delight our hearts will be when we shall see the Holy City restored with your little help, and the prophet’s, nay divine, words fulfilled in our times. Let your memory be moved by what the Lord Himself says to the Church: ‘I will bring thy seed from the East and gather thee from the West.’ God has already brought our, seed from the East, since in a double way that region of the East has given the first beginnings of the Church to us. But from the West He will also gather it, provided He repairs the wrongs of 1 Jerusalem through those who have begun the witness of the final faith, that is the people of the West. With God’s assistance, we think this can be done through you.

“If neither the words of the Scriptures arouse you, nor our admonitions penetrate your minds, at least let the great suffering of those who desired to go to the holy places stir you up. Think of those who made the pilgrimage across the sea! Even if they were more wealthy, consider what taxes, what violence they underwent, since they were forced to make payments and tributes almost every mile, to purchase release at every gate of the city, at the entrance of the churches and temples, at every side journey from place to place: also, if any accusation whatsoever were made against them, they were compelled to purchase their release; but if they refused to pay money, the prefects of the Gentiles, according to their custom, urged them fiercely with blows. What shall we say of those who took up the journey without anything more than trust in their barren poverty, since they seemed to have nothing except their bodies to lose? They not only demanded money of them, which is not an unendurable punishment, but also examined the callouses of their heels, cutting them open and folding the skin back, lest, perchance, they had sewed something there. Their unspeakable cruelty was carried on even to the point of giving them scammony to drink until they vomited, or even burst their bowels, because they thought the wretches had swallowed gold or silver; or, horrible to say, they cut their bowels open with a sword and, spreading out the folds of the intestines, with frightful mutilation disclosed whatever nature held there in secret. Remember, I pray, the thousands who have perished vile deaths, and strive for the holy places from which the beginnings of your faith have come. Before you engage in His battles, believe without question that Christ will be your standard-bearer and inseparable forerunner.”

The most excellent man concluded his oration and by the power of the blessed Peter. absolved all who vowed to go and confirmed those acts with apostolic blessing. He instituted a sign well suited t so honorable a profession by making the figure of the Cross, the stigma of the Lord’s Passion, the emblem of the soldiery, or rather, of what was to be the soldiery of God. This, made of any kind of cloth, he ordered to be sewed upon the shirts, cloaks, and byrra of those who were about to go. He commanded that if anyone, after receiving this emblem, or after taking openly this vow, should shrink from his good intent through base change of heart, or any affection for his parents, he should be regarded an outlaw forever, unless he repented and again undertook whatever of his pledge he had omitted. Furthermore, the Pope condemned with a fearful anathema all those who dared to molest the wives, children, and possessions of these who were going on this journey for God. . . .

5. Urban II: Letter of Instruction to the Crusaders, December 1095

Urban, bishop, servant of the servants of God, to all the faithful, both princes and subjects, waiting in Flanders; greeting, apostolic grace, and blessing.

Your brotherhood, we believe, has long since learned from many accounts that a barbaric fury has deplorably afflicted an[d] laid waste the churches of God in the regions of the Orient. More than this, blasphemous to say, it has even grasped in intolerabe servitude its churches and the Holy City of Christ, glorified b[y] His passion and resurrection. Grieving with pious concern at this calamity, we visited the regions of Gaul and devoted ourselves largely to urging the princes of the land and their subjects to free the churches of the East. We solemnly enjoined upon them at the council of Auvergne (the accomplishment of) such an undertaking, as a preparation for the remission of all their sins. And we have constituted our most beloved son, Adhemar, Bishop of Puy, leader of this expedition and undertaking in our stead, so that those who, perchance, may wish to undertake this journey should comply With his commands, as if they were our own, and submit fully to his loosings or bindings, as far as shall seem to belong to such an office. If, moreover, there are any of your people whom God has inspired to this vow, let them know that he (Adhemar) will set out with the aid of God on the day of the Assumption of the Blessed Mary, and that they can then attach themselves to his following.

Medieval Sourcebook: Urban II: Speech at Council of Clermont, 1095, according to Fulcher of Chartres

In Crusades, Pope Urban II, Resisting Jihad, The truth about Islam on June 7, 2006 at 7:29 PM

From Medieval Sourcebook:

Urban II: Speech at Council of Clermont, 1095, according to several witnesses.

1. Fulcher of Chartres

. . . Most beloved brethren: Urged by necessity, I, Urban, by the permission of God chief bishop and prelate over the whole world, have come into these parts as an ambassador with a divine admonition to you, the servants of God. I hoped to find you as faithful and as zealous in the service of God as I had supposed you to be. But if there is in you any deformity or crookedness contrary to God’s law, with divine help I will do my best to remove it. For God has put you as stewards over his family to minister to it. Happy indeed will you be if he finds you faithful in your stewardship. You are called shepherds; see that you do not act as hirelings. But be true shepherds, with your crooks always in your hands. Do not go to sleep, but guard on all sides the flock committed to you. For if through your carelessness or negligence a wolf carries away one of your sheep, you will surely lose the reward laid up for you with God. And after you have been bitterly scourged with remorse for your faults-, you will be fiercely overwhelmed in hell, the abode of death. For according to the gospel you are the salt of the earth [Matt. 5:13]. But if you fall short in your duty, how, it may be asked, can it be salted? O how great the need of salting! It is indeed necessary for you to correct with the salt of wisdom this foolish people which is so devoted to the pleasures of this -world, lest the Lord, when He may wish to speak to them, find them putrefied by their sins unsalted and stinking. For if He, shall find worms, that is, sins, In them, because you have been negligent in your duty, He will command them as worthless to be thrown into the abyss of unclean things. And because you cannot restore to Him His great loss, He will surely condemn you and drive you from His loving presence. But the man who applies this salt should be prudent, provident, modest, learned, peaceable, watchful, pious, just, equitable, and pure. For how can the ignorant teach others? How can the licentious make others modest? And how can the impure make others pure? If anyone hates peace, how can he make others peaceable ? Or if anyone has soiled his hands with baseness, how can he cleanse the impurities of another? We read also that if the blind lead the blind, both will fall into the ditch [Matt. 15:14]. But first correct yourselves, in order that, free from blame , you may be able to correct those who are subject to you. If you wish to be the friends of God, gladly do the things which you know will please Him. You must especially let all matters that pertain to the church be controlled by the law of the church. And be careful that simony does not take root among you, lest both those who buy and those who sell [church offices] be beaten with the scourges of the Lord through narrow streets and driven into the place of destruction and confusion. Keep the church and the clergy in all its grades entirely free from the secular power. See that the tithes that belong to God are faithfully paid from all the produce of the land; let them not be sold or withheld. If anyone seizes a bishop let him be treated as an outlaw. If anyone seizes or robs monks, or clergymen, or nuns, or their servants, or pilgrims, or merchants, let him be anathema [that is, cursed]. Let robbers and incendiaries and all their accomplices be expelled from the church and anthematized. If a man who does not give a part of his goods as alms is punished with the damnation of hell, how should he be punished who robs another of his goods? For thus it happened to the rich man in the gospel [Luke 16:19]; he was not punished because he had stolen the goods of another, but because he had not used well the things which were his.

“You have seen for a long time the great disorder in the world caused by these crimes. It is so bad in some of your provinces, I am told, and you are so weak in the administration of justice, that one can hardly go along the road by day or night without being attacked by robbers; and whether at home or abroad one is in danger of being despoiled either by force or fraud. Therefore it is necessary to reenact the truce, as it is commonly called, which was proclaimed a long time ago by our holy fathers. I exhort and demand that you, each, try hard to have the truce kept in your diocese. And if anyone shall be led by his cupidity or arrogance to break this truce, by the authority of God and with the sanction of this council he shall be anathematized.”

After these and various other matters had been attended to, all who were present, clergy and people, gave thanks to God and agreed to the pope’s proposition. They all faithfully promised to keep the decrees. Then the pope said that in another part of the world Christianity was suffering from a state of affairs that was worse than the one just mentioned. He continued:

“Although, O sons of God, you have promised more firmly than ever to keep the peace among yourselves and to preserve the rights of the church, there remains still an important work for you to do. Freshly quickened by the divine correction, you must apply the strength of your righteousness to another matter which concerns you as well as God. For your brethren who live in the east are in urgent need of your help, and you must hasten to give them the aid which has often been promised them. For, as the most of you have heard, the Turks and Arabs have attacked them and have conquered the territory of Romania [the Greek empire] as far west as the shore of the Mediterranean and the Hellespont, which is called the Arm of St. George. They have occupied more and more of the lands of those Christians, and have overcome them in seven battles. They have killed and captured many, and have destroyed the churches and devastated the empire. If you permit them to continue thus for awhile with impurity, the faithful of God will be much more widely attacked by them. On this account I, or rather the Lord, beseech you as Christ’s heralds to publish this everywhere and to persuade all people of whatever rank, foot-soldiers and knights, poor and rich, to carry aid promptly to those Christians and to destroy that vile race from the lands of our friends. I say this to those who are present, it meant also for those who are absent. Moreover, Christ commands it.

“All who die by the way, whether by land or by sea, or in battle against the pagans, shall have immediate remission of sins. This I grant them through the power of God with which I am invested. O what a disgrace if such a despised and base race, which worships demons, should conquer a people which has the faith of omnipotent God and is made glorious with the name of Christ! With what reproaches will the Lord overwhelm us if you do not aid those who, with us, profess the Christian religion! Let those who have been accustomed unjustly to wage private warfare against the faithful now go against the infidels and end with victory this war which should have been begun long ago. Let those who for a long time, have been robbers, now become knights. Let those who have been fighting against their brothers and relatives now fight in a proper way against the barbarians. Let those who have been serving as mercenaries for small pay now obtain the eternal reward. Let those who have been wearing themselves out in both body and soul now work for a double honor. Behold! on this side will be the sorrowful and poor, on that, the rich; on this side, the enemies of the Lord, on that, his friends. Let those who go not put off the journey, but rent their lands and collect money for their expenses; and as soon as winter is over and spring comes, let hem eagerly set out on the way with God as their guide.”

2. Robert the Monk

Robert perhaps 25 years after the speech, but he may have been present at the council. He used the Gesta version (see below, number 3).

Oh, race of Franks, race from across the mountains, race chosen and beloved by Godas shines forth in very many of your works set apart from all nations by the situation of your country, as well as by your catholic faith and the honor of the holy church! To you our discourse is addressed and for you our exhortation is intended. We wish you to know what a grievous cause has led us to Your country, what peril threatening you and all the faithful has brought us.

From the confines of Jerusalem and the city of Constantinople a horrible tale has gone forth and very frequently has been brought to our ears, namely, that a race from the kingdom of the Persians, an accursed race, a race utterly alienated from God, a generation forsooth which has not directed its heart and has not entrusted its spirit to God, has invaded the lands of those Christians and has depopulated them by the sword, pillage and fire; it has led away a part of the captives into its own country, and a part it has destroyed by cruel tortures; it has either entirely destroyed the churches of God or appropriated them for the rites of its own religion. They destroy the altars, after having defiled them with their uncleanness. They circumcise the Christians, and the blood of the circumcision they either spread upon the altars or pour into the vases of the baptismal font. When they wish to torture people by a base death, they perforate their navels, and dragging forth the extremity of the intestines, bind it to a stake; then with flogging they lead the victim around until the viscera having gushed forth the victim falls prostrate upon the ground. Others they bind to a post and pierce with arrows. Others they compel to extend their necks and then, attacking them with naked swords, attempt to cut through the neck with a single blow. What shall I say of the abominable rape of the women? To speak of it is worse than to be silent. The kingdom of the Greeks is now dismembered by them and deprived of territory so vast in extent that it can not be traversed in a march of two months. On whom therefore is the labor of avenging these wrongs and of recovering this territory incumbent, if not upon you? You, upon whom above other nations God has conferred remarkable glory in arms, great courage, bodily activity, and strength to humble the hairy scalp of those who resist you.

Let the deeds of your ancestors move you and incite your minds to manly achievements; the glory and greatness of king Charles the Great, and of his son Louis, and of your other kings, who have destroyed the kingdoms of the pagans, and have extended in these lands the territory of the holy church. Let the holy sepulchre of the Lord our Saviour, which is possessed by unclean nations, especially incite you, and the holy places which are now treated with ignominy and irreverently polluted with their filthiness. Oh, most valiant soldiers and descendants of invincible ancestors, be not degenerate, but recall the valor of your progenitors.

But if you are hindered by love of children, parents and wives, remember what the Lord says in the Gospel, “He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me.” “Every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands for my name’s sake shall receive an hundredfold and shall inherit everlasting life.” Let none of your possessions detain you, no solicitude for your family affairs, since this land which you inhabit, shut in on all sides by the seas and surrounded by the mountain peaks, is too narrow for your large population; nor does it abound in wealth; and it furnishes scarcely food enough for its cultivators. Hence it is that you murder one another, that you wage war, and that frequently you perish by mutual wounds. Let therefore hatred depart from among you, let your quarrels end, let wars cease, and let all dissensions and controversies slumber. Enter upon the road to the Holy Sepulchre; wrest that land from the wicked race, and subject it to yourselves. That land which as the Scripture says “floweth with milk and honey,” was given by God into the possession of the children of Israel Jerusalem is the navel of the world; the land is fruitful above others, like another paradise of delights. This the Redeemer of the human race has made illustrious by His advent, has beautified by residence, has consecrated by suffering, has redeemed by death, has glorified by burial. This royal city, therefore, situated at the centre of the world, is now held captive by His enemies, and is in subjection to those who do not know God, to the worship of the heathens. She seeks therefore and desires to be liberated, and does not cease to implore you to come to her aid. From you especially she asks succor, because, as we have already said, God has conferred upon you above all nations great glory in arms. Accordingly undertake this journey for the remission of your sins, with the assurance of the imperishable glory of the kingdom of heaven.

When Pope Urban had said these and very many similar things in his urbane discourse, he so influenced to one purpose the desires of all who were present, that they cried out, “It is the will of God! It is the will of God!” When the venerable Roman pontiff heard that, with eyes uplifted to heaven he gave thanks to God and, with his hand commanding silence, said:

Most beloved brethren, today is manifest in you what the Lord says in the Gospel, “Where two or three are gathered together in my name there am I in the midst of them.” Unless the Lord God had been present in your spirits, all of you would not have uttered the same cry. For, although the cry issued from numerous mouths, yet the origin of the cry was one. Therefore I say to you that God, who implanted this in your breasts, has drawn it forth from you. Let this then be your war-cry in combats, because this word is given to you by God. When an armed attack is made upon the enemy, let this one cry be raised by all the soldiers of God: It is the will of God! It is the will of God!

And we do not command or advise that the old or feeble, or those unfit for bearing arms, undertake this journey; nor ought women to set out at all, without their husbands or brothers or legal guardians. For such are more of a hindrance than aid, more of a burden than advantage. Let the rich aid the needy; and according to their wealth, let them take with them experienced soldiers. The priests and clerks of any order are not to go without the consent of their bishop; for this journey would profit them nothing if they went without permission of these. Also, it is not fitting that laymen should enter upon the pilgrimage without the blessing of their priests.

Whoever, therefore, shall determine upon this holy pilgrimage and shall make his vow to God to that effect and shall offer himself to Him as a, living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, shall wear the sign of the cross of the Lord on his forehead or on his breast. When,’ truly’,’ having fulfilled his vow be wishes to return, let him place the cross on his back between his shoulders. Such, indeed, by the twofold action will fulfill the precept of the Lord, as He commands in the Gospel, “He that taketh not his cross and followeth after me, is not worthy of me.”

3. The Gesta Version

Circa 1100-1101, an anonymous writer connected with Bohemund of Antioch wrote the Gesta francorum et aliorum Hierosolymytanorum; (The Deeds of the Franks) This text was used by the later writers as a source.

When now that time was at hand which the Lord Jesus daily points out to His faithful, especially in the Gospel, saying, “If any man would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me,” a mighty agitation was carried on throughout all the region of Gaul. (Its tenor was) that if anyone desired to follow the Lord zealously, with a pure heart and mind, and wished faithfully to bear the cross after Him, he would no longer hesitate to take up the way to the Holy Sepulchre.

And so Urban, Pope of the Roman see, with his archbishops, bishops, abbots, and priests, set out as quickly as possible beyond the mountains and began to deliver sermons and to preach eloquently, saying: “Whoever wishes to save his soul should not hesitate humbly to take up the way of the Lord, and if he lacks sufficient money, divine mercy will give him enough.” Then the apostolic lord continued, “Brethren, we ought to endure much suffering for the name of Christ – misery, poverty, nakedness, persecution, want, illness, hunger, thirst, and other (ills) of this kind, just as the Lord saith to His disciples: ‘Ye must suffer much in My name,’ and ‘Be not ashamed to confess Me before the faces of men; verily I will give you mouth and wisdom,’ and finally, ‘Great is your reward in Heaven.”‘ And when this speech had already begun to be noised abroad, little by little, through all the regions and countries of Gaul, the Franks, upon hearing such reports, forthwith caused crosses to be sewed on their right shoulders, saying that they followed with one accord the footsteps of Christ, by which they had been redeemed from the hand of hell.

3. Version of Balderic of Dol

Balderic was archbishop of Dol. He wrote in the early twelth century and his main source was the Gesta

. . . “We have beard, most beloved brethren, and you have heard what we cannot recount without deep sorrow how, with great hurt and dire sufferings our Christian brothers, members in Christ, are scourged, oppressed, and injured in Jerusalem, in Antioch, and the other cities of the East. Your own blood brothers, your companions, your associates (for you are sons of the same Christ and the same Church) are either subjected in their inherited homes to other masters, or are driven from them, or they come as beggars among us; or, which is far worse, they are flogged and exiled as slaves for sale in their own land. Christian blood, redeemed by the blood of Christ, has been shed, and Christian flesh, akin to the flesh of Christ, has been subjected to unspeakable degradation and servitude. Everywhere in those cities there is sorrow, everywhere misery, everywhere groaning (I say it with a sigh). The churches in which divine mysteries were celebrated in olden times are now, to our sorrow, used as stables for the animals of these people! Holy men do not possess those cities; nay, base and bastard Turks hold sway over our brothers. The blessed Peter first presided as Bishop at Antioch; behold, in his own church the Gentiles have established their superstitions, and the Christian religion, which they ought rather to cherish, they have basely shut out from the ball dedicated to God! The estates given for the support of the saints and the patrimony of nobles set aside for the sustenance of the poor are subject to pagan tyranny, while cruel masters abuse for their own purposes the returns from these lands. The priesthood of God has been ground down into the dust. The sanctuary of God (unspeakable shamel) is everywhere profaned. Whatever Christians still remain in hiding there are sought out with unheard of tortures.

“Of holy Jerusalem, brethren, we dare not speak, for we are exceedingly afraid and ashamed to speak of it. This very city, in which, as you all know, Christ Himself suffered for us, because our sins demanded it, has been reduced to the pollution of paganism and, I say it to our disgrace, withdrawn from the service of God. Such is the heap of reproach upon us who have so much deserved it! Who now serves the church of the Blessed Mary in the valley of Josaphat, in which church she herself was buried in body? But why do we pass over the Temple of Solomon, nay of the Lord, in which the barbarous nations placed their idols contrary to law, human and divine? Of the Lord’s Sepulchre we have refrained from speaking, since some of you with your own eyes have seen to what abominations it has been given over. The Turks violently took from it the offerings which you brought there for alms in such vast amounts, and, in addition, they scoffed much and often ‘at Your religion. And yet in that place (I say only what you already know) rested the Lord; there He died for us; there He was buried. How precious would be the longed for, incomparable place of the Lord’s burial, even if God failed there to perform the yearly miracle! For in the days of His Passion all the lights in the Sepulchre and round about in the church, which have been extinguished, are relighted by divine command. Whose heart is so stony, brethren, that it is not touched by so great a miracle? Believe me, that man is bestial and senseless whose heart such divinely manifest grace does not move to faith! And yet the Gentiles see this in common with the Christians and are not turned from their ways! They are, indeed, afraid, but they are not converted to the faith; nor is it to be wondered at, for a blindness of mind rules over them. With what afflictions they wronged you who have returned and are now present, you yourselves know too well you who there sacrificed your substance and your blood for God.

“This, beloved brethren, we shall say, that we may have you as witness of our words. More suffering of our brethren and devastation of churches remains than we can speak of one by one, for we are oppressed by tears and groans, sighs and sobs. We weep and wail, brethren, alas, like the Psalmist, in our inmost heart! We are wretched and unhappy, and in us is that prophecy fulfilled: ‘God, the nations are come into thine inheritance; thy holy temple have they defiled; they have laid Jerusalem in heaps; the dead bodies of thy servants have been given to be food for the birds of the heaven, the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the earth. Their blood have they shed like water round about Jerusalem, and there was none to bury them.’ Woe unto us, brethren! We who have already become a reproach to our neighbors, a scoffing, and derision to them round about us, let us at least with tears condone and have compassion upon our brothers! We who are become the scorn of all peoples, and worse than all, let us bewail the most monstrous devastation of the Holy Land! This land we have deservedly called holy in which there is not even a footstep that the body or spirit of the Saviour did not render glorious and blessed which embraced the holy presence of the mother of God, and the meetings of the apostles, and drank up the blood of the martyrs shed there. How blessed are the stones which crowned you Stephen, the first martyr! How happy, O, John the Baptist, the waters of the Jordan which served you in baptizing the Saviour! The children of Israel, who were led out of Egypt, and who prefigured you in the crossing of the Red Sea, have taken that land, by their arms, with Jesus as leader; they have driven out the Jebusites and other inhabitants and have themselves inhabited earthly Jerusalem, the image of celestial Jerusalem.

“What are we saying? Listen and learn! You, girt about with the badge of knighthood, are arrogant with great pride; you rage against your brothers and cut each other in pieces. This is not the (true) soldiery of Christ which rends asunder the sheepfold of the Redeemer. The Holy Church has reserved a soldiery for herself to help her people, but you debase her wickedly to her hurt. Let us confess the truth, whose heralds we ought to be; truly, you are not holding to the way which leads to life. You, the oppressers of children, plunderers of widows; you, guilty of homicide, of sacrilege, robbers of another’s rights; you who await the pay of thieves for the shedding of Christian blood — as vultures smell fetid corpses, so do you sense battles from afar and rush to them eagerly. Verily, this is the worst way, for it is utterly removed from God! if, forsooth, you wish to be mindful of your souls, either lay down the girdle of such knighthood, or advance boldly, as knights of Christ, and rush as quickly as you can to the defence of the Eastern Church. For she it is from whom the joys of your whole salvation have come forth, who poured into your mouths the milk of divine wisdom, who set before you the holy teachings of the Gospels. We say this, brethren, that you may restrain your murderous hands from the destruction of your brothers, and in behalf of your relatives in the faith oppose yourselves to the Gentiles. Under Jesus Christ, our Leader, may you struggle for your Jerusalem, in Christian battleline, most invincible line, even more successfully than did the sons of Jacob of old – struggle, that you may assail and drive out the Turks, more execrable than the Jebusites, who are in this land, and may you deem it a beautiful thing to die for Christ in that city in which He died for us. But if it befall you to die this side of it, be sure that to have died on the way is of equal value, if Christ shall find you in His army. God pays with the same shilling, whether at the first or eleventh hour. You should shudder, brethren, you should shudder at raising a violent hand against Christians; it is less wicked to brandish your sword against Saracens. It is the only warfare that is righteous, for it is charity to risk your life for your brothers. That you may not be troubled about the concerns of tomorrow, know that those who fear God want nothing, nor those who cherish Him in truth. The possessions of the enemy, too, will be yours, since you will make spoil of their treasures and return victorious to your own; or empurpled with your own blood, you will have gained everlasting glory. For such a Commander you ought to fight, for One who lacks neither might nor wealth with which to reward you.

Short is the way, little the labor, which, nevertheless, will repay you with the crown that fadeth not away. Accordingly, we speak with the authority of the prophet: ‘Gird thy sword upon thy thigh O mighty one.’ Gird yourselves, everyone of you, I say, and be valiant sons; for it is better for you to die in battle than to behold, the sorrows of your race and of your holy places. Let neither property nor the alluring charms of your wives entice you frol going; nor let the trials that are to be borne so deter you that you remain here.”

And turning to the bishops, he said, “You, brothers and fellow bishops; you, fellow priests and sharers with us in Christ, make this same announcement through the churches committed to you, and with your whole soul vigorously preach the journey to Jerusalem. When they have confessed the disgrace of their sins, do you, secure in Christ, grant them speedy pardon. Moreover, you who are to go shall have us praying for you; we shall have you fighting for God’s people. It is our duty to pray, yours to fight against the Amalekites. With Moses, we shall extend unwearied hands in prayer to Heaven, while you go forth and brandish the sword, like dauntless warriors, against Amalek.”

As those present were thus clearly informed by these and other words of this kind from the apostolic lord, the eyes of some were bathed in tears; some trembled, and yet others discussed the matter. However, in the presence of all at that same council, and as we looked on, the Bishop of Puy, a man of great renown and of highest ability, went to the Pope with joyful countenance and on bended knee sought and entreated blessing and permission to go., Over and above this, he won from the Pope the command that all should obey him, and that he should hold sway over all the army in behalf of the Pope, since all knew him to be a prelate of unusual energy and industry.

4. Version of Guibert de Nogent

Guibert, Abbot of Nogent, attended the Council of Clermont. His Historia quae dicitur Gesta Dei per Francos used both his own knowledge and other sources such as the Gesta.

“If among the churches scattered about over the whole world some, because of persons or location, deserve reverence above others (for persons, I say, since greater privileges are accorded to apostolic sees; for places, indeed, since the same dignity which is accorded to persons is also shown to regal cities, such as Constantinople), we owe most to that church from which we received the grace of redemption and the source of all Christianity. If what the Lord saysnamely, ‘Salvation is from the Jews,’ accords with the truth, and it is true that the Lord has left us Sabaoth as seed, that we may not become like Sodom and Gomorrah, and our seed is Christ, in whom is the salvation and benediction of all peoples, then, indeed, the very land and city in which He dwelt and suffered is, by witnesses of the Scriptures, holy. If this land is spoken of in the sacred writings of the prophets as the inheritance and the holy temple of God before ever the Lord walked about in it, or was revealed, what sanctity, what reverence has it not acquired since God in His majesty was there clothed in the flesh, nourished, grew up, and in bodily form there walked about, or was carried about; and, to compress in fitting brevity all that might be told in a long series of words, since there the blood of the Son of God, more holy than heaven and earth, was poured forth, and His body, its quivering members dead, rested in the tomb. What veneration do we think it deserves? If, when the Lord had but just been crucified and the city was still held by the Jews, it was called holy by the evangelist when he says, ‘Many bodies of the saints that had fallen asleep were raised; and coming forth out of the tombs after His resurrection, they entered into the holy city and appeared unto many,’ and by the prophet Isaiah when be says, ‘It shall be His glorious sepulchre,’ then, surely, with this sanctity placed upon it by God the Sanctifier Himself, no evil that may befall it can destroy it, and in the same way glory is indivisibly fixed to His Sepulchre. Most beloved brethren, if you reverence the source of that holiness and I . you cherish these shrines which are the marks of His footprints on earth, if you seek (the way), God leading you, God fighting in your behalf, you should strive with your utmost efforts to cleanse the Holy City and the glory of the Sepulchre, now polluted by the concourse of the Gentiles, as much as is in their power.

“If in olden times the Maccabees attained to the highest praise of piety because they fought for the ceremonies and the Temple, it is also justly granted you, Christian soldiers, to defend their liberty of your country by armed endeavor. If you, likewise, consider that the abode of the holy apostles and any other saints should be striven for with such effort, why do you refuse to rescue the Cross, the Blood, the Tomb? Why do you refuse to visit them, to spend the price of your lives in rescuing them? You have thus far waged unjust wars, at one time and another; you have brandished mad weapons to your mutual destruction, for no other reason than covetousness and pride, as a result of which you have deserved eternal death and sure damnation. We now hold out to you wars which contain the glorious reward of martyrdom, which will retain that title of praise now and forever.

“Let us suppose, for the moment, that Christ was not dead and buried, and had never lived any length of time in Jerusalem. Surely, if all this were lacking, this fact alone ought still to arouse you to go to the aid of the land and city — the fact that ‘Out of Zion shall go forth the law and the word of Jehovah from Jerusalem!’ If all that there is of Christian preaching has flowed from the fountain of Jerusalem, its streams, whithersoever spread out over the whole world, encircle the hearts of the Catholic multitude, that they may consider wisely what they owe such a well-watered fountain. If rivers return to the place whence they have issued only to flow forth again, according to the saying of Solomon, it ought to seem glorious to you to be able to apply a new cleansing to this place, whence it is certain that you received the cleansing of baptism and the witness of your faith.

“And you ought, furthermore, to consider with the utmost deliberation, if by your labors, God working through you, it should occur that the Mother of churches should flourish anew to the worship of Christianity, whether, perchance, He may not wish other regions of the East to be restored to the faith against the approaching time of the Antichrist. For it is clear that Antichrist is to do battle not with the Jews, not with the Gentiles; but, according to the etymology of his name, He will attack Christians. And if Antichrist finds there no Christians (just as at present when scarcely any dwell there), no one will be there to oppose him, or whom he may rightly overcome. According to Daniel and Jerome, the interpreter of Daniel, he is to fix his tents on the Mount of Olives; and it is certain, for the apostle teaches it, that he will sit at Jerusalem in the Temple of the Lord, as though he were God. And according to the same prophet, he will first kill three kings of Egypt, Africa, and Ethiopia, without doubt for their Christian faith: This, indeed, could not at all be done unless Christianity was established where now is paganism. If, therefore, you are zealous in the practice of holy battles, in order that, just as you have received the seed of knowledge of God from Jerusalem, you may in the same way restore the borrowed grace, so that through you the Catholic name may be advanced to oppose the perfidy of the Antichrist and the Antichristians then, who can not conjecture that God, who has exceeded the hope of all, will consume, in the abundance of your courage and through you as the spark, such a thicket of paganism as to include within His law Egypt, Africa, and Ethiopia, which have withdrawn from the communion of our belief? And the man of sin, the son of perdition, will find some to oppose him. Behold, the Gospel cries out, ‘Jerusalem shall be trodden down by the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.’ ‘Times of the Gentiles’ can be understood in two ways: Either that they have ruled over the Christians at their pleasure, and have gladly frequented the sloughs of all baseness for the satisfaction of their lusts, and in all this have had no obstacle (for they who have everything according to their wish are said to have their time; there is that saying: ‘My time is not yet come, but your time is always ready,’ whence the lustful are wont to say ‘you are having your time’). Or, again, ‘the times of the Gentiles’ are the fulness of time for those Gentiles who shall have entered secretly before Israel shall be saved. These times, most beloved brothers, will now, forsooth, be fulfilled, provided the might of the pagans be repulsed through You, with the cooperation of God. With the end of the world already near, even though the Gentiles fail to be converted t the Lord (since according to the apostle there must be a withdrawal from the faith), it is first necessary, according to their prophecy, that the Christian sway be renewed in those regions either through you, or others, whom it shall please God to send before the coming of Antichrist, so that the head of all evil, who is to occupy there the throne of the kingdom, shall find some support of the faith to fight against him.

“Consider, therefore, that the Almighty has provided you, perhaps, for this purpose, that through you He may restore Jerusalem from such debasement. Ponder, I beg you, how full of joy and delight our hearts will be when we shall see the Holy City restored with your little help, and the prophet’s, nay divine, words fulfilled in our times. Let your memory be moved by what the Lord Himself says to the Church: ‘I will bring thy seed from the East and gather thee from the West.’ God has already brought our, seed from the East, since in a double way that region of the East has given the first beginnings of the Church to us. But from the West He will also gather it, provided He repairs the wrongs of 1 Jerusalem through those who have begun the witness of the final faith, that is the people of the West. With God’s assistance, we think this can be done through you.

“If neither the words of the Scriptures arouse you, nor our admonitions penetrate your minds, at least let the great suffering of those who desired to go to the holy places stir you up. Think of those who made the pilgrimage across the sea! Even if they were more wealthy, consider what taxes, what violence they underwent, since they were forced to make payments and tributes almost every mile, to purchase release at every gate of the city, at the entrance of the churches and temples, at every side journey from place to place: also, if any accusation whatsoever were made against them, they were compelled to purchase their release; but if they refused to pay money, the prefects of the Gentiles, according to their custom, urged them fiercely with blows. What shall we say of those who took up the journey without anything more than trust in their barren poverty, since they seemed to have nothing except their bodies to lose? They not only demanded money of them, which is not an unendurable punishment, but also examined the callouses of their heels, cutting them open and folding the skin back, lest, perchance, they had sewed something there. Their unspeakable cruelty was carried on even to the point of giving them scammony to drink until they vomited, or even burst their bowels, because they thought the wretches had swallowed gold or silver; or, horrible to say, they cut their bowels open with a sword and, spreading out the folds of the intestines, with frightful mutilation disclosed whatever nature held there in secret. Remember, I pray, the thousands who have perished vile deaths, and strive for the holy places from which the beginnings of your faith have come. Before you engage in His battles, believe without question that Christ will be your standard-bearer and inseparable forerunner.”

The most excellent man concluded his oration and by the power of the blessed Peter. absolved all who vowed to go and confirmed those acts with apostolic blessing. He instituted a sign well suited t so honorable a profession by making the figure of the Cross, the stigma of the Lord’s Passion, the emblem of the soldiery, or rather, of what was to be the soldiery of God. This, made of any kind of cloth, he ordered to be sewed upon the shirts, cloaks, and byrra of those who were about to go. He commanded that if anyone, after receiving this emblem, or after taking openly this vow, should shrink from his good intent through base change of heart, or any affection for his parents, he should be regarded an outlaw forever, unless he repented and again undertook whatever of his pledge he had omitted. Furthermore, the Pope condemned with a fearful anathema all those who dared to molest the wives, children, and possessions of these who were going on this journey for God. . . .

5. Urban II: Letter of Instruction to the Crusaders, December 1095

Urban, bishop, servant of the servants of God, to all the faithful, both princes and subjects, waiting in Flanders; greeting, apostolic grace, and blessing.

Your brotherhood, we believe, has long since learned from many accounts that a barbaric fury has deplorably afflicted an[d] laid waste the churches of God in the regions of the Orient. More than this, blasphemous to say, it has even grasped in intolerabe servitude its churches and the Holy City of Christ, glorified b[y] His passion and resurrection. Grieving with pious concern at this calamity, we visited the regions of Gaul and devoted ourselves largely to urging the princes of the land and their subjects to free the churches of the East. We solemnly enjoined upon them at the council of Auvergne (the accomplishment of) such an undertaking, as a preparation for the remission of all their sins. And we have constituted our most beloved son, Adhemar, Bishop of Puy, leader of this expedition and undertaking in our stead, so that those who, perchance, may wish to undertake this journey should comply With his commands, as if they were our own, and submit fully to his loosings or bindings, as far as shall seem to belong to such an office. If, moreover, there are any of your people whom God has inspired to this vow, let them know that he (Adhemar) will set out with the aid of God on the day of the Assumption of the Blessed Mary, and that they can then attach themselves to his following.

Medieval Sourcebook: Urban II: Speech at Council of Clermont, 1095, according to Fulcherof Chartres

In Uncategorized on June 7, 2006 at 6:29 PM

Medieval Sourcebook: Urban II: Speech at Council of Clermont, 1095, according to Fulcherof Chartres: 1. Fulcher of Chartres

[adapted from Thatcher] Here is the one by the chronicler Fulcher of Chartres. Note how the traditions of the peace and truce of God – aimed at bringing about peace in Christendom – ties in directly with the call for a Crusade. Does this amount to the export of violence?

Most beloved brethren: Urged by necessity, I, Urban, by the permission of God chief bishop and prelate over the whole world, have come into these parts as an ambassador with a divine admonition to you, the servants of God. I hoped to find you as faithful and as zealous in the service of God as I had supposed you to be. But if there is in you any deformity or crookedness contrary to God’s law, with divine help I will do my best to remove it. For God has put you as stewards over his family to minister to it. Happy indeed will you be if he finds you faithful in your stewardship. You are called shepherds; see that you do not act as hirelings. But be true shepherds, with your crooks always in your hands. Do not go to sleep, but guard on all sides the flock committed to you. For if through your carelessness or negligence a wolf carries away one of your sheep, you will surely lose the reward laid up for you with God. And after you have been bitterly scourged with remorse for your faults-, you will be fiercely overwhelmed in hell, the abode of death. For according to the gospel you are the salt of the earth [Matt. 5:13]. But if you fall short in your duty, how, it may be asked, can it be salted? O how great the need of salting! It is indeed necessary for you to correct with the salt of wisdom this foolish people which is so devoted to the pleasures of this -world, lest the Lord, when He may wish to speak to them, find them putrefied by their sins unsalted and stinking. For if He, shall find worms, that is, sins, In them, because you have been negligent in your duty, He will command them as worthless to be thrown into the abyss of unclean things. And because you cannot restore to Him His great loss, He will surely condemn you and drive you from His loving presence. But the man who applies this salt should be prudent, provident, modest, learned, peaceable, watchful, pious, just, equitable, and pure. For how can the ignorant teach others? How can the licentious make others modest? And how can the impure make others pure? If anyone hates peace, how can he make others peaceable ? Or if anyone has soiled his hands with baseness, how can he cleanse the impurities of another? We read also that if the blind lead the blind, both will fall into the ditch [Matt. 15:14]. But first correct yourselves, in order that, free from blame , you may be able to correct those who are subject to you. If you wish to be the friends of God, gladly do the things which you know will please Him. You must especially let all matters that pertain to the church be controlled by the law of the church. And be careful that simony does not take root among you, lest both those who buy and those who sell [church offices] be beaten with the scourges of the Lord through narrow streets and driven into the place of destruction and confusion. Keep the church and the clergy in all its grades entirely free from the secular power. See that the tithes that belong to God are faithfully paid from all the produce of the land; let them not be sold or withheld. If anyone seizes a bishop let him be treated as an outlaw. If anyone seizes or robs monks, or clergymen, or nuns, or their servants, or pilgrims, or merchants, let him be anathema [that is, cursed]. Let robbers and incendiaries and all their accomplices be expelled from the church and anthematized. If a man who does not give a part of his goods as alms is punished with the damnation of hell, how should he be punished who robs another of his goods? For thus it happened to the rich man in the gospel [Luke 16:19]; he was not punished because he had stolen the goods of another, but because he had not used well the things which were his.

“You have seen for a long time the great disorder in the world caused by these crimes. It is so bad in some of your provinces, I am told, and you are so weak in the administration of justice, that one can hardly go along the road by day or night without being attacked by robbers; and whether at home or abroad one is in danger of being despoiled either by force or fraud. Therefore it is necessary to reenact the truce, as it is commonly called, which was proclaimed a long time ago by our holy fathers. I exhort and demand that you, each, try hard to have the truce kept in your diocese. And if anyone shall be led by his cupidity or arrogance to break this truce, by the authority of God and with the sanction of this council he shall be anathematized.”

After these and various other matters had been attended to, all who were present, clergy and people, gave thanks to God and agreed to the pope’s proposition. They all faithfully promised to keep the decrees. Then the pope said that in another part of the world Christianity was suffering from a state of affairs that was worse than the one just mentioned. He continued:

“Although, O sons of God, you have promised more firmly than ever to keep the peace among yourselves and to preserve the rights of the church, there remains still an important work for you to do. Freshly quickened by the divine correction, you must apply the strength of your righteousness to another matter which concerns you as well as God. For your brethren who live in the east are in urgent need of your help, and you must hasten to give them the aid which has often been promised them. For, as the most of you have heard, the Turks and Arabs have attacked them and have conquered the territory of Romania [the Greek empire] as far west as the shore of the Mediterranean and the Hellespont, which is called the Arm of St. George. They have occupied more and more of the lands of those Christians, and have overcome them in seven battles. They have killed and captured many, and have destroyed the churches and devastated the empire. If you permit them to continue thus for awhile with impurity, the faithful of God will be much more widely attacked by them. On this account I, or rather the Lord, beseech you as Christ’s heralds to publish this everywhere and to persuade all people of whatever rank, foot-soldiers and knights, poor and rich, to carry aid promptly to those Christians and to destroy that vile race from the lands of our friends. I say this to those who are present, it meant also for those who are absent. Moreover, Christ commands it.

“All who die by the way, whether by land or by sea, or in battle against the pagans, shall have immediate remission of sins. This I grant them through the power of God with which I am invested. O what a disgrace if such a despised and base race, which worships demons, should conquer a people which has the faith of omnipotent God and is made glorious with the name of Christ! With what reproaches will the Lord overwhelm us if you do not aid those who, with us, profess the Christian religion! Let those who have been accustomed unjustly to wage private warfare against the faithful now go against the infidels and end with victory this war which should have been begun long ago. Let those who for a long time, have been robbers, now become knights. Let those who have been fighting against their brothers and relatives now fight in a proper way against the barbarians. Let those who have been serving as mercenaries for small pay now obtain the eternal reward. Let those who have been wearing themselves out in both body and soul now work for a double honor. Behold! on this side will be the sorrowful and poor, on that, the rich; on this side, the enemies of the Lord, on that, his friends. Let those who go not put off the journey, but rent their lands and collect money for their expenses; and as soon as winter is over and spring comes, let hem eagerly set out on the way with God as their guide.”

Source:

Bongars, Gesta Dei per Francos, 1, pp. 382 f., trans in Oliver J. Thatcher, and Edgar Holmes McNeal, eds., A Source Book for Medieval History, (New York: Scribners, 1905), 513-17

2. Robert the Monk

Robert perhaps 25 years after the speech, but he may have been present at the counicl. He used the Gesta version (see below, number 3).

Oh, race of Franks, race from across the mountains, race chosen and beloved by Godas shines forth in very many of your works set apart from all nations by the situation of your country, as well as by your catholic faith and the honor of the holy church! To you our discourse is addressed and for you our exhortation is intended. We wish you to know what a grievous cause has led us to Your country, what peril threatening you and all the faithful has brought us.

From the confines of Jerusalem and the city of Constantinople a horrible tale has gone forth and very frequently has been brought to our ears, namely, that a race from the kingdom of the Persians, an accursed race, a race utterly alienated from God, a generation forsooth which has not directed its heart and has not entrusted its spirit to God, has invaded the lands of those Christians and has depopulated them by the sword, pillage and fire; it has led away a part of the captives into its own country, and a part it has destroyed by cruel tortures; it has either entirely destroyed the churches of God or appropriated them for the rites of its own religion. They destroy the altars, after having defiled them with their uncleanness. They circumcise the Christians, and the blood of the circumcision they either spread upon the altars or pour into the vases of the baptismal font. When they wish to torture people by a base death, they perforate their navels, and dragging forth the extremity of the intestines, bind it to a stake; then with flogging they lead the victim around until the viscera having gushed forth the victim falls prostrate upon the ground. Others they bind to a post and pierce with arrows. Others they compel to extend their necks and then, attacking them with naked swords, attempt to cut through the neck with a single blow. What shall I say of the abominable rape of the women? To speak of it is worse than to be silent. The kingdom of the Greeks is now dismembered by them and deprived of territory so vast in extent that it can not be traversed in a march of two months. On whom therefore is the labor of avenging these wrongs and of recovering this territory incumbent, if not upon you? You, upon whom above other nations God has conferred remarkable glory in arms, great courage, bodily activity, and strength to humble the hairy scalp of those who resist you.

Let the deeds of your ancestors move you and incite your minds to manly achievements; the glory and greatness of king Charles the Great, and of his son Louis, and of your other kings, who have destroyed the kingdoms of the pagans, and have extended in these lands the territory of the holy church. Let the holy sepulchre of the Lord our Saviour, which is possessed by unclean nations, especially incite you, and the holy places which are now treated with ignominy and irreverently polluted with their filthiness. Oh, most valiant soldiers and descendants of invincible ancestors, be not degenerate, but recall the valor of your progenitors.

But if you are hindered by love of children, parents and wives, remember what the Lord says in the Gospel, “He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me.” “Every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands for my name’s sake shall receive an hundredfold and shall inherit everlasting life.” Let none of your possessions detain you, no solicitude for your family affairs, since this land which you inhabit, shut in on all sides by the seas and surrounded by the mountain peaks, is too narrow for your large population; nor does it abound in wealth; and it furnishes scarcely food enough for its cultivators. Hence it is that you murder one another, that you wage war, and that frequently you perish by mutual wounds. Let therefore hatred depart from among you, let your quarrels end, let wars cease, and let all dissensions and controversies slumber. Enter upon the road to the Holy Sepulchre; wrest that land from the wicked race, and subject it to yourselves. That land which as the Scripture says “floweth with milk and honey,” was given by God into the possession of the children of Israel Jerusalem is the navel of the world; the land is fruitful above others, like another paradise of delights. This the Redeemer of the human race has made illustrious by His advent, has beautified by residence, has consecrated by suffering, has redeemed by death, has glorified by burial. This royal city, therefore, situated at the centre of the world, is now held captive by His enemies, and is in subjection to those who do not know God, to the worship of the heathens. She seeks therefore and desires to be liberated, and does not cease to implore you to come to her aid. From you especially she asks succor, because, as we have already said, God has conferred upon you above all nations great glory in arms. Accordingly undertake this journey for the remission of your sins, with the assurance of the imperishable glory of the kingdom of heaven.

When Pope Urban had said these and very many similar things in his urbane discourse, he so influenced to one purpose the desires of all who were present, that they cried out, “It is the will of God! It is the will of God!” When the venerable Roman pontiff heard that, with eyes uplifted to heaven he gave thanks to God and, with his hand commanding silence, said:

Most beloved brethren, today is manifest in you what the Lord says in the Gospel, “Where two or three are gathered together in my name there am I in the midst of them.” Unless the Lord God had been present in your spirits, all of you would not have uttered the same cry. For, although the cry issued from numerous mouths, yet the origin of the cry was one. Therefore I say to you that God, who implanted this in your breasts, has drawn it forth from you. Let this then be your war-cry in combats, because this word is given to you by God. When an armed attack is made upon the enemy, let this one cry be raised by all the soldiers of God: It is the will of God! It is the will of God!

And we do not command or advise that the old or feeble, or those unfit for bearing arms, undertake this journey; nor ought women to set out at all, without their husbands or brothers or legal guardians. For such are more of a hindrance than aid, more of a burden than advantage. Let the rich aid the needy; and according to their wealth, let them take with them experienced soldiers. The priests and clerks of any order are not to go without the consent of their bishop; for this journey would profit them nothing if they went without permission of these. Also, it is not fitting that laymen should enter upon the pilgrimage without the blessing of their priests.

Whoever, therefore, shall determine upon this holy pilgrimage and shall make his vow to God to that effect and shall offer himself to Him as a, living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, shall wear the sign of the cross of the Lord on his forehead or on his breast. When,’ truly’,’ having fulfilled his vow be wishes to return, let him place the cross on his back between his shoulders. Such, indeed, by the twofold action will fulfill the precept of the Lord, as He commands in the Gospel, “He that taketh not his cross and followeth after me, is not worthy of me.”

Source:

Dana C. Munro, “Urban and the Crusaders”, Translations and Reprints from the Original Sources of European History, Vol 1:2, (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania, 1895), 5-8

3. The Gesta Version

Circa 1100-1101, an anonymous writer connected with Bohemund of Antioch wrote the Gesta francorum et aliorum Hierosolymytanorum; (The Deeds of the Franks) This text was used by the later writers as a source.

When now that time was at hand which the Lord Jesus daily points out to His faithful, especially in the Gospel, saying, “If any man would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me,” a mighty agitation was carried on throughout all the region of Gaul. (Its tenor was) that if anyone desired to follow the Lord zealously, with a pure heart and mind, and wished faithfully to bear the cross after Him, he would no longer hesitate to take up the way to the Holy Sepulchre.

And so Urban, Pope of the Roman see, with his archbishops, bishops, abbots, and priests, set out as quickly as possible beyond the mountains and began to deliver sermons and to preach eloquently, saying: “Whoever wishes to save his soul should not hesitate humbly to take up the way of the Lord, and if he lacks sufficient money, divine mercy will give him enough.” Then the apostolic lord continued, “Brethren, we ought to endure much suffering for the name of Christ – misery, poverty, nakedness, persecution, want, illness, hunger, thirst, and other (ills) of this kind, just as the Lord saith to His disciples: ‘Ye must suffer much in My name,’ and ‘Be not ashamed to confess Me before the faces of men; verily I will give you mouth and wisdom,’ and finally, ‘Great is your reward in Heaven.”‘ And when this speech had already begun to be noised abroad, little by little, through all the regions and countries of Gaul, the Franks, upon hearing such reports, forthwith caused crosses to be sewed on their right shoulders, saying that they followed with one accord the footsteps of Christ, by which they had been redeemed from the hand of hell.

Source:
August. C. Krey, The First Crusade: The Accounts of Eyewitnesses and Participants, (Princeton: 1921), 28-30.
See also Rosalind M. Hill, ed. and trans., Gesta francorum et aliorum Hierosolymitanorum: The Deeds of the Franks (London: 1962), [Latin text with English translation.]

3. Version of Balderic of Dol

Balderic was archbishop of Dol. He wrote in the early twelth century and his main source was the Gesta

. . . “We have beard, most beloved brethren, and you have heard what we cannot recount without deep sorrow how, with great hurt and dire sufferings our Christian brothers, members in Christ, are scourged, oppressed, and injured in Jerusalem, in Antioch, and the other cities of the East. Your own blood brothers, your companions, your associates (for you are sons of the same Christ and the same Church) are either subjected in their inherited homes to other masters, or are driven from them, or they come as beggars among us; or, which is far worse, they are flogged and exiled as slaves for sale in their own land. Christian blood, redeemed by the blood of Christ, has been shed, and Christian flesh, akin to the flesh of Christ, has been subjected to unspeakable degradation and servitude. Everywhere in those cities there is sorrow, everywhere misery, everywhere groaning (I say it with a sigh). The churches in which divine mysteries were celebrated in olden times are now, to our sorrow, used as stables for the animals of these people! Holy men do not possess those cities; nay, base and bastard Turks hold sway over our brothers. The blessed Peter first presided as Bishop at Antioch; behold, in his own church the Gentiles have established their superstitions, and the Christian religion, which they ought rather to cherish, they have basely shut out from the ball dedicated to God! The estates given for the support of the saints and the patrimony of nobles set aside for the sustenance of the poor are subject to pagan tyranny, while cruel masters abuse for their own purposes the returns from these lands. The priesthood of God has been ground down into the dust. The sanctuary of God (unspeakable shamel) is everywhere profaned. Whatever Christians still remain in hiding there are sought out with unheard of tortures.

“Of holy Jerusalem, brethren, we dare not speak, for we are exceedingly afraid and ashamed to speak of it. This very city, in which, as you all know, Christ Himself suffered for us, because our sins demanded it, has been reduced to the pollution of paganism and, I say it to our disgrace, withdrawn from the service of God. Such is the heap of reproach upon us who have so much deserved it! Who now serves the church of the Blessed Mary in the valley of Josaphat, in which church she herself was buried in body? But why do we pass over the Temple of Solomon, nay of the Lord, in which the barbarous nations placed their idols contrary to law, human and divine? Of the Lord’s Sepulchre we have refrained from speaking, since some of you with your own eyes have seen to what abominations it has been given over. The Turks violently took from it the offerings which you brought there for alms in such vast amounts, and, in addition, they scoffed much and often ‘at Your religion. And yet in that place (I say only what you already know) rested the Lord; there He died for us; there He was buried. How precious would be the longed for, incomparable place of the Lord’s burial, even if God failed there to perform the yearly miracle! For in the days of His Passion all the lights in the Sepulchre and round about in the church, which have been extinguished, are relighted by divine command. Whose heart is so stony, brethren, that it is not touched by so great a miracle? Believe me, that man is bestial and senseless whose heart such divinely manifest grace does not move to faith! And yet the Gentiles see this in common with the Christians and are not turned from their ways! They are, indeed, afraid, but they are not converted to the faith; nor is it to be wondered at, for a blindness of mind rules over them. With what afflictions they wronged you who have returned and are now present, you yourselves know too well you who there sacrificed your substance and your blood for God.

“This, beloved brethren, we shall say, that we may have you as witness of our words. More suffering of our brethren and devastation of churches remains than we can speak of one by one, for we are oppressed by tears and groans, sighs and sobs. We weep and wail, brethren, alas, like the Psalmist, in our inmost heart! We are wretched and unhappy, and in us is that prophecy fulfilled: ‘God, the nations are come into thine inheritance; thy holy temple have they defiled; they have laid Jerusalem in heaps; the dead bodies of thy servants have been given to be food for the birds of the heaven, the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the earth. Their blood have they shed like water round about Jerusalem, and there was none to bury them.’ Woe unto us, brethren! We who have already become a reproach to our neighbors, a scoffing, and derision to them round about us, let us at least with tears condone and have compassion upon our brothers! We who are become the scorn of all peoples, and worse than all, let us bewail the most monstrous devastation of the Holy Land! This land we have deservedly called holy in which there is not even a footstep that the body or spirit of the Saviour did not render glorious and blessed which embraced the holy presence of the mother of God, and the meetings of the apostles, and drank up the blood of the martyrs shed there. How blessed are the stones which crowned you Stephen, the first martyr! How happy, O, John the Baptist, the waters of the Jordan which served you in baptizing the Saviour! The children of Israel, who were led out of Egypt, and who prefigured you in the crossing of the Red Sea, have taken that land, by their arms, with Jesus as leader; they have driven out the Jebusites and other inhabitants and have themselves inhabited earthly Jerusalem, the image of celestial Jerusalem.

“What are we saying? Listen and learn! You, girt about with the badge of knighthood, are arrogant with great pride; you rage against your brothers and cut each other in pieces. This is not the (true) soldiery of Christ which rends asunder the sheepfold of the Redeemer. The Holy Church has reserved a soldiery for herself to help her people, but you debase her wickedly to her hurt. Let us confess the truth, whose heralds we ought to be; truly, you are not holding to the way which leads to life. You, the oppressers of children, plunderers of widows; you, guilty of homicide, of sacrilege, robbers of another’s rights; you who await the pay of thieves for the shedding of Christian blood — as vultures smell fetid corpses, so do you sense battles from afar and rush to them eagerly. Verily, this is the worst way, for it is utterly removed from God! if, forsooth, you wish to be mindful of your souls, either lay down the girdle of such knighthood, or advance boldly, as knights of Christ, and rush as quickly as you can to the defence of the Eastern Church. For she it is from whom the joys of your whole salvation have come forth, who poured into your mouths the milk of divine wisdom, who set before you the holy teachings of the Gospels. We say this, brethren, that you may restrain your murderous hands from the destruction of your brothers, and in behalf of your relatives in the faith oppose yourselves to the Gentiles. Under Jesus Christ, our Leader, may you struggle for your Jerusalem, in Christian battleline, most invincible line, even more successfully than did the sons of Jacob of old – struggle, that you may assail and drive out the Turks, more execrable than the Jebusites, who are in this land, and may you deem it a beautiful thing to die for Christ in that city in which He died for us. But if it befall you to die this side of it, be sure that to have died on the way is of equal value, if Christ shall find you in His army. God pays with the same shilling, whether at the first or eleventh hour. You should shudder, brethren, you should shudder at raising a violent hand against Christians; it is less wicked to brandish your sword against Saracens. It is the only warfare that is righteous, for it is charity to risk your life for your brothers. That you may not be troubled about the concerns of tomorrow, know that those who fear God want nothing, nor those who cherish Him in truth. The possessions of the enemy, too, will be yours, since you will make spoil of their treasures and return victorious to your own; or empurpled with your own blood, you will have gained everlasting glory. For such a Commander you ought to fight, for One who lacks neither might nor wealth with which to reward you.

Short is the way, little the labor, which, nevertheless, will repay you with the crown that fadeth not away. Accordingly, we speak with the authority of the prophet: ‘Gird thy sword upon thy thigh O mighty one.’ Gird yourselves, everyone of you, I say, and be valiant sons; for it is better for you to die in battle than to behold, the sorrows of your race and of your holy places. Let neither property nor the alluring charms of your wives entice you frol going; nor let the trials that are to be borne so deter you that you remain here.”

And turning to the bishops, he said, “You, brothers and fellow bishops; you, fellow priests and sharers with us in Christ, make this same announcement through the churches committed to you, and with your whole soul vigorously preach the journey to Jerusalem. When they have confessed the disgrace of their sins, do you, secure in Christ, grant them speedy pardon. Moreover, you who are to go shall have us praying for you; we shall have you fighting for God’s people. It is our duty to pray, yours to fight against the Amalekites. With Moses, we shall extend unwearied hands in prayer to Heaven, while you go forth and brandish the sword, like dauntless warriors, against Amalek.”

As those present were thus clearly informed by these and other words of this kind from the apostolic lord, the eyes of some were bathed in tears; some trembled, and yet others discussed the matter. However, in the presence of all at that same council, and as we looked on, the Bishop of Puy, a man of great renown and of highest ability, went to the Pope with joyful countenance and on bended knee sought and entreated blessing and permission to go., Over and above this, he won from the Pope the command that all should obey him, and that he should hold sway over all the army in behalf of the Pope, since all knew him to be a prelate of unusual energy and industry.

Source:

August. C. Krey, The First Crusade: The Accounts of Eyewitnesses and Participants, (Princeton: 1921), 33-36

4. Version of Guibert de Nogent

Guibert, Abbot of Nogent, attended the Council of Clermont. His Historia quae dicitur Gesta Dei per Francos used both his own knowledge and other sources such as the Gesta.

“If among the churches scattered about over the whole world some, because of persons or location, deserve reverence above others (for persons, I say, since greater privileges are accorded to apostolic sees; for places, indeed, since the same dignity which is accorded to persons is also shown to regal cities, such as Constantinople), we owe most to that church from which we received the grace of redemption and the source of all Christianity. If what the Lord saysnamely, ‘Salvation is from the Jews,’ accords with the truth, and it is true that the Lord has left us Sabaoth as seed, that we may not become like Sodom and Gomorrah, and our seed is Christ, in whom is the salvation and benediction of all peoples, then, indeed, the very land and city in which He dwelt and suffered is, by witnesses of the Scriptures, holy. If this land is spoken of in the sacred writings of the prophets as the inheritance and the holy temple of God before ever the Lord walked about in it, or was revealed, what sanctity, what reverence has it not acquired since God in His majesty was there clothed in the flesh, nourished, grew up, and in bodily form there walked about, or was carried about; and, to compress in fitting brevity all that might be told in a long series of words, since there the blood of the Son of God, more holy than heaven and earth, was poured forth, and His body, its quivering members dead, rested in the tomb. What veneration do we think it deserves? If, when the Lord had but just been crucified and the city was still held by the Jews, it was called holy by the evangelist when he says, ‘Many bodies of the saints that had fallen asleep were raised; and coming forth out of the tombs after His resurrection, they entered into the holy city and appeared unto many,’ and by the prophet Isaiah when be says, ‘It shall be His glorious sepulchre,’ then, surely, with this sanctity placed upon it by God the Sanctifier Himself, no evil that may befall it can destroy it, and in the same way glory is indivisibly fixed to His Sepulchre. Most beloved brethren, if you reverence the source of that holiness and I . you cherish these shrines which are the marks of His footprints on earth, if you seek (the way), God leading you, God fighting in your behalf, you should strive with your utmost efforts to cleanse the Holy City and the glory of the Sepulchre, now polluted by the concourse of the Gentiles, as much as is in their power.

“If in olden times the Maccabees attained to the highest praise of piety because they fought for the ceremonies and the Temple, it is also justly granted you, Christian soldiers, to defend their liberty of your country by armed endeavor. If you, likewise, consider that the abode of the holy apostles and any other saints should be striven for with such effort, why do you refuse to rescue the Cross, the Blood, the Tomb? Why do you refuse to visit them, to spend the price of your lives in rescuing them? You have thus far waged unjust wars, at one time and another; you have brandished mad weapons to your mutual destruction, for no other reason than covetousness and pride, as a result of which you have deserved eternal death and sure damnation. We now hold out to you wars which contain the glorious reward of martyrdom, which will retain that title of praise now and forever.

“Let us suppose, for the moment, that Christ was not dead and buried, and had never lived any length of time in Jerusalem. Surely, if all this were lacking, this fact alone ought still to arouse you to go to the aid of the land and city — the fact that ‘Out of Zion shall go forth the law and the word of Jehovah from Jerusalem!’ If all that there is of Christian preaching has flowed from the fountain of Jerusalem, its streams, whithersoever spread out over the whole world, encircle the hearts of the Catholic multitude, that they may consider wisely what they owe such a well-watered fountain. If rivers return to the place whence they have issued only to flow forth again, according to the saying of Solomon, it ought to seem glorious to you to be able to apply a new cleansing to this place, whence it is certain that you received the cleansing of baptism and the witness of your faith.

“And you ought, furthermore, to consider with the utmost deliberation, if by your labors, God working through you, it should occur that the Mother of churches should flourish anew to the worship of Christianity, whether, perchance, He may not wish other regions of the East to be restored to the faith against the approaching time of the Antichrist. For it is clear that Antichrist is to do battle not with the Jews, not with the Gentiles; but, according to the etymology of his name, He will attack Christians. And if Antichrist finds there no Christians (just as at present when scarcely any dwell there), no one will be there to oppose him, or whom he may rightly overcome. According to Daniel and Jerome, the interpreter of Daniel, he is to fix his tents on the Mount of Olives; and it is certain, for the apostle teaches it, that he will sit at Jerusalem in the Temple of the Lord, as though he were God. And according to the same prophet, he will first kill three kings of Egypt, Africa, and Ethiopia, without doubt for their Christian faith: This, indeed, could not at all be done unless Christianity was established where now is paganism. If, therefore, you are zealous in the practice of holy battles, in order that, just as you have received the seed of knowledge of God from Jerusalem, you may in the same way restore the borrowed grace, so that through you the Catholic name may be advanced to oppose the perfidy of the Antichrist and the Antichristians then, who can not conjecture that God, who has exceeded the hope of all, will consume, in the abundance of your courage and through you as the spark, such a thicket of paganism as to include within His law Egypt, Africa, and Ethiopia, which have withdrawn from the communion of our belief? And the man of sin, the son of perdition, will find some to oppose him. Behold, the Gospel cries out, ‘Jerusalem shall be trodden down by the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.’ ‘Times of the Gentiles’ can be understood in two ways: Either that they have ruled over the Christians at their pleasure, and have gladly frequented the sloughs of all baseness for the satisfaction of their lusts, and in all this have had no obstacle (for they who have everything according to their wish are said to have their time; there is that saying: ‘My time is not yet come, but your time is always ready,’ whence the lustful are wont to say ‘you are having your time’). Or, again, ‘the times of the Gentiles’ are the fulness of time for those Gentiles who shall have entered secretly before Israel shall be saved. These times, most beloved brothers, will now, forsooth, be fulfilled, provided the might of the pagans be repulsed through You, with the cooperation of God. With the end of the world already near, even though the Gentiles fail to be converted t the Lord (since according to the apostle there must be a withdrawal from the faith), it is first necessary, according to their prophecy, that the Christian sway be renewed in those regions either through you, or others, whom it shall please God to send before the coming of Antichrist, so that the head of all evil, who is to occupy there the throne of the kingdom, shall find some support of the faith to fight against him.

“Consider, therefore, that the Almighty has provided you, perhaps, for this purpose, that through you He may restore Jerusalem from such debasement. Ponder, I beg you, how full of joy and delight our hearts will be when we shall see the Holy City restored with your little help, and the prophet’s, nay divine, words fulfilled in our times. Let your memory be moved by what the Lord Himself says to the Church: ‘I will bring thy seed from the East and gather thee from the West.’ God has already brought our, seed from the East, since in a double way that region of the East has given the first beginnings of the Church to us. But from the West He will also gather it, provided He repairs the wrongs of 1 Jerusalem through those who have begun the witness of the final faith, that is the people of the West. With God’s assistance, we think this can be done through you.

“If neither the words of the Scriptures arouse you, nor our admonitions penetrate your minds, at least let the great suffering of those who desired to go to the holy places stir you up. Think of those who made the pilgrimage across the sea! Even if they were more wealthy, consider what taxes, what violence they underwent, since they were forced to make payments and tributes almost every mile, to purchase release at every gate of the city, at the entrance of the churches and temples, at every side journey from place to place: also, if any accusation whatsoever were made against them, they were compelled to purchase their release; but if they refused to pay money, the prefects of the Gentiles, according to their custom, urged them fiercely with blows. What shall we say of those who took up the journey without anything more than trust in their barren poverty, since they seemed to have nothing except their bodies to lose? They not only demanded money of them, which is not an unendurable punishment, but also examined the callouses of their heels, cutting them open and folding the skin back, lest, perchance, they had sewed something there. Their unspeakable cruelty was carried on even to the point of giving them scammony to drink until they vomited, or even burst their bowels, because they thought the wretches had swallowed gold or silver; or, horrible to say, they cut their bowels open with a sword and, spreading out the folds of the intestines, with frightful mutilation disclosed whatever nature held there in secret. Remember, I pray, the thousands who have perished vile deaths, and strive for the holy places from which the beginnings of your faith have come. Before you engage in His battles, believe without question that Christ will be your standard-bearer and inseparable forerunner.”

The most excellent man concluded his oration and by the power of the blessed Peter. absolved all who vowed to go and confirmed those acts with apostolic blessing. He instituted a sign well suited t so honorable a profession by making the figure of the Cross, the stigma of the Lord’s Passion, the emblem of the soldiery, or rather, of what was to be the soldiery of God. This, made of any kind of cloth, he ordered to be sewed upon the shirts, cloaks, and byrra of those who were about to go. He commanded that if anyone, after receiving this emblem, or after taking openly this vow, should shrink from his good intent through base change of heart, or any affection for his parents, he should be regarded an outlaw forever, unless he repented and again undertook whatever of his pledge he had omitted. Furthermore, the Pope condemned with a fearful anathema all those who dared to molest the wives, children, and possessions of these who were going on this journey for God. . . .

Source:

August. C. Krey, The First Crusade: The Accounts of Eyewitnesses and Participants, (Princeton: 1921), 36-40

5. Urban II: Letter of Instruction to the Crusaders, December 1095

Urban, bishop, servant of the servants of God, to all the faithful, both princes and subjects, waiting in Flanders; greeting, apostolic grace, and blessing.

Your brotherhood, we believe, has long since learned from many accounts that a barbaric fury has deplorably afflicted an laid waste the churches of God in the regions of the Orient. More than this, blasphemous to say, it has even grasped in intolerabe servitude its churches and the Holy City of Christ, glorified b His passion and resurrection. Grieving with pious concern at this calamity, we visited the regions of Gaul and devoted ourselves largely to urging the princes of the land and their subjects to free the churches of the East. We solemnly enjoined upon them at the council of Auvergne (the accomplishment of) such an undertaking, as a preparation for the remission of all their sins. And we have constituted our most beloved son, Adhemar, Bishop of Puy, leader of this expedition and undertaking in our stead, so that those who, perchance, may wish to undertake this journey should comply With his commands, as if they were our own, and submit fully to his loosings or bindings, as far as shall seem to belong to such an office. If, moreover, there are any of your people whom God has inspired to this vow, let them know that he (Adhemar) will set out with the aid of God on the day of the Assumption of the Blessed Mary, and that they can then attach themselves to his following.

Source:

August. C. Krey, The First Crusade: The Accounts of Eyewitnesses and Participants, (Princeton: 1921), 42-43

Sources for entire file:

1. Fulcher of Chartres: Gesta Francorum Jerusalem Expugnantium
Bongars, Gesta Dei per Francos, 1, pp. 382 f., trans in Oliver J. Thatcher, and Edgar Holmes McNeal, eds., A Source Book for Medieval History, (New York: Scribners, 1905), 513-17
2. Robert the Monk: Historia Hierosolymitana. in [RHC, Occ III.]
Dana C. Munro, “Urban and the Crusaders”, Translations and Reprints from the Original Sources of European History, Vol 1:2, (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania, 1895), 5-8
3. Gesta Francorum [The Deeds of the Franks]
August. C. Krey, The First Crusade: The Accounts of Eyewitnesses and Participants, (Princeton: 1921), 28-30
4. Balderic of Dol
August. C. Krey, The First Crusade: The Accounts of Eyewitnesses and Participants, (Princeton: 1921), 23-36
5. Guibert de Nogent: Historia quae dicitur Gesta Dei per Francos [RHC.Occ. IV]
August. C. Krey, The First Crusade: The Accounts of Eyewitnesses and Participants, (Princeton: 1921), 36-40
6. Urban II: Letter of Instruction, December 1095
August. C. Krey, The First Crusade: The Accounts of Eyewitnesses and Participants, (Princeton: 1921), 42-43

Is the West awakening to the threat of Islam?

In Uncategorized on June 6, 2006 at 6:27 AM

Its leaders may not be, but perhaps its people are.

The initial comments to an MSNBC dhimmi article trying to hide from non-Muslims the fact that Allah and his false prophet require violence against non-Muslims to make the world Islam give me hope. More and more people appear to be aware of the Religion of Bloodlust’s true nature.

We should not be content with evil. We should speak the truth in love.

From MSNBC Message boards:

Message[s] #9 [and #11]- Posted by Amillennialist on 06/06/06 06:55 AM

Are Muslims mad at the world because many years ago they lost their status as leaders in trade and military power?

Of course, each individual has his or her own complex of motivations for their behavior.

Islam’s hatred of and violence against non-Muslims (whether Christian, Jewish, Hindu, Buddhist, Zoroastrian, animist, or some other religion) is largely spurred on by the commands of its god and the example of its false prophet. They require the faithful to fight against, subdue and humiliate, and kill non-Muslims to make the world Islam. This War Against Humanity has raged (with varying degrees of intensity, dependent upon the will and resources of the Ummah) for the last fourteen centuries.

Ignorant Infidels (and deceitful Muslims) will at this point make accusations of racism and Islamophobia (convenient, but false, ad hominem attacks). And no, the Bible contains no comparable universal commands for offensive warfare to make the world Christian (Jesus requires His people to love even their enemies).

Neither are these passages taken out of context (what context could possibly make them benign?). “There is no compulsion in religion, “but if you don’t accept the call to Islam or willingly and faithfully submit (an option allowed to the “People of the Book”), war is your only other choice, and that’s no choice at all.

Following are some of Allah’s commands and Mohammed’s sayings taken from Islam’s own “holy” texts, easily available to any Infidel with an ISP….

***

Allah and his false prophet Mohammed on warfare to make the world Islam:

“…fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful” (Qur’an 9:5).

Fight them, and Allah will punish them by your hands, cover them with shame, help you (to victory) over them, heal the breasts of Believers…” (Qur’an 9:14).

Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book [Jews and Christians], until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued” (Qur’an9:29).

“Say to the Unbelievers, if (now) they desist (from Unbelief), their past would be forgiven them; but if they persist, the punishment of those before them is already (a matter of warning for them). And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression,and there prevail justice and faith in Allah altogether and everywhere;but if they cease, verily Allah doth see all that they do” (Qur’an8:38, 39).

“O ye who believe! fight the unbelievers who gird you about, and let them find firmness in you: and know that Allah is with those who fear Him” (Qur’an 9:123).

Fighting is prescribed for you, and ye dislike it. But it is possible that ye dislike a thing which is good for you, and that ye love a thing which is bad for you. But Allah knoweth, and ye know not” (Qur’an 2:216).

“Allah’s Apostle [Mohammed] said: ‘I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight against the people until they testify that none has the right to be worshipped butAllah and that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle, and offer the prayers perfectly and give the obligatory charity, so if they perform that, then they save their lives and property from me except for Islamic laws and then their reckoning (accounts) will be done by Allah'” (Bukhari Volume 1, Book 2, Number 24).

“Muhammad said, ‘A single endeavor of fighting in Allah’s Cause is better than the world and whatever is in it’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 50).

“Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and receive no hurt, and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah with their goods and their persons. Allah hath granted a grade higher to those who strive and fight with their goods and persons than to those who sit (at home)…But those who strive and fight Hath He distinguished above those who sit (at home) by a special reward…” (Qur’an 4:95).

“Aman came to Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘Instruct me as to such a deed as equals Jihad in reward.’ He replied, ‘I do not find such a deed’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 44).

“Allah hath purchased of the believers their persons and their goods; for theirs (in return) is the garden (of Paradise): they fight in His cause, and slay and are slain: a promise binding on Him in truth, through the Law, the Gospel, and the Qur’an: and who is more faithful to his covenant than Allah? then rejoice in the bargain which ye have concluded: that is the achievement supreme” (Qur’an 9:11).

“Say to [those]…who lagged behind: “Ye shall be summoned (to fight) against a people given to vehement war: then shall ye fight, or they shall submit. Then if ye show obedience, Allah will grant you a goodly reward, but if ye turn back as ye did before, He will punish you with a grievous Penalty. No blame is there on the blind, nor is there blame on the lame, nor on one ill (if he joins not the war)…and he who turns back, (Allah) will punish him with a grievous Penalty” (Qur’an 48:16, 17).

“O ye who believe! what is the matter with you, that, when ye are asked to go forth in the cause of Allah, ye cling heavily to the earth? Do ye prefer the life of this world to the Hereafter? But little is the comfort of this life, as compared with the Hereafter. Unless ye go forth, He will punish you with a grievous penalty, and put others in your place; but Him ye would not harm in the least. For Allah hath power over all things” (Qur’an 9:38, 39).

Allah and his (false) prophet (considered the “ideal” man in Islam) on terrorism:

“Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): ‘I am with you: give firmness to the Believers: I will instill terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them'” (Qur’an 8:12).

“Allah’s Apostle said, ‘I have been made victorious with terror. The treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 220).

Islam on Mohammed’s raping of his nine-year-old “wife” and justifying it by saying Allah ordained it:

“My mother came to me while I was being swung on a swing between two branches and got me down. My nurse took over and wiped my face with some water and started leading me. When I was at the door she stopped so I could catch my breath. I was brought in while Muhammad was sitting on a bed in our house. My mother made me sit on his lap. The other men and women got up and left. The Prophet consummated his marriage with me in my house when I was nine years old” (Tabari 9:131).

“Allah’s Apostle told Aisha [his six-year-old bride and nine-year-old sexual “partner”], ‘You were shown to me twice in my dreams. I beheld a man or angel carrying you in a silken cloth. He said to me, “She is yours, so uncover her.” And behold, it was you. I would then say to myself, “If this is from Allah, then it must happen”’” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 87,Number 139-40).

Mohammed on the immutability of Islam:

“I heard the Prophet saying…’Far removed (from mercy), far removed (from mercy), those who changed (the religion) after me!'” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 88, Number 174).

Mohammed on freedom of religion:

Whoever changed his Islamic religion, then kill him” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 84, Number 57).

And on truthfulness:

War is deceit” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 268).

Is the West awakening to the threat of Islam?

In Uncategorized on June 6, 2006 at 6:27 AM

Its leaders may not be, but perhaps its people are.

The initial comments to an MSNBC dhimmi article trying to hide from non-Muslims the fact that Allah and his false prophet require violence against non-Muslims to make the world Islam give me hope. More and more people appear to be aware of the Religion of Bloodlust’s true nature.

We should not be content with evil. We should speak the truth in love.

From MSNBC Message boards:

Message[s] #9 [and #11]- Posted by Amillennialist on 06/06/06 06:55 AM

Are Muslims mad at the world because many years ago they lost their status as leaders in trade and military power?

Of course, each individual has his or her own complex of motivations for their behavior.

Islam’s hatred of and violence against non-Muslims (whether Christian, Jewish, Hindu, Buddhist, Zoroastrian, animist, or some other religion) is largely spurred on by the commands of its god and the example of its false prophet. They require the faithful to fight against, subdue and humiliate, and kill non-Muslims to make the world Islam. This War Against Humanity has raged (with varying degrees of intensity, dependent upon the will and resources of the Ummah) for the last fourteen centuries.

Ignorant Infidels (and deceitful Muslims) will at this point make accusations of racism and Islamophobia (convenient, but false, ad hominem attacks). And no, the Bible contains no comparable universal commands for offensive warfare to make the world Christian (Jesus requires His people to love even their enemies).

Neither are these passages taken out of context (what context could possibly make them benign?). “There is no compulsion in religion, “but if you don’t accept the call to Islam or willingly and faithfully submit (an option allowed to the “People of the Book”), war is your only other choice, and that’s no choice at all.

Following are some of Allah’s commands and Mohammed’s sayings taken from Islam’s own “holy” texts, easily available to any Infidel with an ISP….

***

Allah and his false prophet Mohammed on warfare to make the world Islam:

“…fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful” (Qur’an 9:5).

Fight them, and Allah will punish them by your hands, cover them with shame, help you (to victory) over them, heal the breasts of Believers…” (Qur’an 9:14).

Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book [Jews and Christians], until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued” (Qur’an9:29).

“Say to the Unbelievers, if (now) they desist (from Unbelief), their past would be forgiven them; but if they persist, the punishment of those before them is already (a matter of warning for them). And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression,and there prevail justice and faith in Allah altogether and everywhere;but if they cease, verily Allah doth see all that they do” (Qur’an8:38, 39).

“O ye who believe! fight the unbelievers who gird you about, and let them find firmness in you: and know that Allah is with those who fear Him” (Qur’an 9:123).

Fighting is prescribed for you, and ye dislike it. But it is possible that ye dislike a thing which is good for you, and that ye love a thing which is bad for you. But Allah knoweth, and ye know not” (Qur’an 2:216).

“Allah’s Apostle [Mohammed] said: ‘I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight against the people until they testify that none has the right to be worshipped butAllah and that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle, and offer the prayers perfectly and give the obligatory charity, so if they perform that, then they save their lives and property from me except for Islamic laws and then their reckoning (accounts) will be done by Allah'” (Bukhari Volume 1, Book 2, Number 24).

“Muhammad said, ‘A single endeavor of fighting in Allah’s Cause is better than the world and whatever is in it’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 50).

“Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and receive no hurt, and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah with their goods and their persons. Allah hath granted a grade higher to those who strive and fight with their goods and persons than to those who sit (at home)…But those who strive and fight Hath He distinguished above those who sit (at home) by a special reward…” (Qur’an 4:95).

“Aman came to Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘Instruct me as to such a deed as equals Jihad in reward.’ He replied, ‘I do not find such a deed’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 44).

“Allah hath purchased of the believers their persons and their goods; for theirs (in return) is the garden (of Paradise): they fight in His cause, and slay and are slain: a promise binding on Him in truth, through the Law, the Gospel, and the Qur’an: and who is more faithful to his covenant than Allah? then rejoice in the bargain which ye have concluded: that is the achievement supreme” (Qur’an 9:11).

“Say to [those]…who lagged behind: “Ye shall be summoned (to fight) against a people given to vehement war: then shall ye fight, or they shall submit. Then if ye show obedience, Allah will grant you a goodly reward, but if ye turn back as ye did before, He will punish you with a grievous Penalty. No blame is there on the blind, nor is there blame on the lame, nor on one ill (if he joins not the war)…and he who turns back, (Allah) will punish him with a grievous Penalty” (Qur’an 48:16, 17).

“O ye who believe! what is the matter with you, that, when ye are asked to go forth in the cause of Allah, ye cling heavily to the earth? Do ye prefer the life of this world to the Hereafter? But little is the comfort of this life, as compared with the Hereafter. Unless ye go forth, He will punish you with a grievous penalty, and put others in your place; but Him ye would not harm in the least. For Allah hath power over all things” (Qur’an 9:38, 39).

Allah and his (false) prophet (considered the “ideal” man in Islam) on terrorism:

“Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): ‘I am with you: give firmness to the Believers: I will instill terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them'” (Qur’an 8:12).

“Allah’s Apostle said, ‘I have been made victorious with terror. The treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 220).

Islam on Mohammed’s raping of his nine-year-old “wife” and justifying it by saying Allah ordained it:

“My mother came to me while I was being swung on a swing between two branches and got me down. My nurse took over and wiped my face with some water and started leading me. When I was at the door she stopped so I could catch my breath. I was brought in while Muhammad was sitting on a bed in our house. My mother made me sit on his lap. The other men and women got up and left. The Prophet consummated his marriage with me in my house when I was nine years old” (Tabari 9:131).

“Allah’s Apostle told Aisha [his six-year-old bride and nine-year-old sexual “partner”], ‘You were shown to me twice in my dreams. I beheld a man or angel carrying you in a silken cloth. He said to me, “She is yours, so uncover her.” And behold, it was you. I would then say to myself, “If this is from Allah, then it must happen”’” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 87,Number 139-40).

Mohammed on the immutability of Islam:

“I heard the Prophet saying…’Far removed (from mercy), far removed (from mercy), those who changed (the religion) after me!'” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 88, Number 174).

Mohammed on freedom of religion:

Whoever changed his Islamic religion, then kill him” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 84, Number 57).

And on truthfulness:

War is deceit” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 268).

Is the West awakening to the threat of Islam?

In Uncategorized on June 6, 2006 at 5:27 AM

Its leaders may not be, but perhaps its people are.

The initial comments to an MSNBC dhimmi article trying to hide from non-Muslims the fact that Allah and his false prophet require violence against non-Muslims to make the world Islam give me hope. More and more people appear to be aware of the Religion of Bloodlust’s true nature.

We should not be content with evil. We should speak the truth in love.

From MSNBC Message boards:

Message[s] #9 [and #11]- Posted by Amillennialist on 06/06/06 06:55 AM

Are Muslims mad at the world because many years ago they lost their status as leaders in trade and military power?

Of course, each individual has his or her own complex of motivations for their behavior.

Islam’s hatred of and violence against non-Muslims (whether Christian, Jewish, Hindu, Buddhist, Zoroastrian, animist, or some other religion) is largely spurred on by the commands of its god and the example of its false prophet. They require the faithful to fight against, subdue and humiliate, and kill non-Muslims to make the world Islam. This War Against Humanity has raged (with varying degrees of intensity, dependent upon the will and resources of the Ummah) for the last fourteen centuries.

Ignorant Infidels (and deceitful Muslims) will at this point make accusations of racism and Islamophobia (convenient, but false, ad hominem attacks). And no, the Bible contains no comparable universal commands for offensive warfare to make the world Christian (Jesus requires His people to love even their enemies).

Neither are these passages taken out of context (what context could possibly make them benign?). “There is no compulsion in religion, “but if you don’t accept the call to Islam or willingly and faithfully submit (an option allowed to the “People of the Book”), war is your only other choice, and that’s no choice at all.

Following are some of Allah’s commands and Mohammed’s sayings taken from Islam’s own “holy” texts, easily available to any Infidel with an ISP….

***

Allah and his false prophet Mohammed on warfare to make the world Islam:

“…fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful” (Qur’an 9:5).

Fight them, and Allah will punish them by your hands, cover them with shame, help you (to victory) over them, heal the breasts of Believers…” (Qur’an 9:14).

Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book [Jews and Christians], until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued” (Qur’an9:29).

“Say to the Unbelievers, if (now) they desist (from Unbelief), their past would be forgiven them; but if they persist, the punishment of those before them is already (a matter of warning for them). And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression,and there prevail justice and faith in Allah altogether and everywhere;but if they cease, verily Allah doth see all that they do” (Qur’an8:38, 39).

“O ye who believe! fight the unbelievers who gird you about, and let them find firmness in you: and know that Allah is with those who fear Him” (Qur’an 9:123).

Fighting is prescribed for you, and ye dislike it. But it is possible that ye dislike a thing which is good for you, and that ye love a thing which is bad for you. But Allah knoweth, and ye know not” (Qur’an 2:216).

“Allah’s Apostle [Mohammed] said: ‘I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight against the people until they testify that none has the right to be worshipped butAllah and that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle, and offer the prayers perfectly and give the obligatory charity, so if they perform that, then they save their lives and property from me except for Islamic laws and then their reckoning (accounts) will be done by Allah'” (Bukhari Volume 1, Book 2, Number 24).

“Muhammad said, ‘A single endeavor of fighting in Allah’s Cause is better than the world and whatever is in it’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 50).

“Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and receive no hurt, and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah with their goods and their persons. Allah hath granted a grade higher to those who strive and fight with their goods and persons than to those who sit (at home)…But those who strive and fight Hath He distinguished above those who sit (at home) by a special reward…” (Qur’an 4:95).

“Aman came to Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘Instruct me as to such a deed as equals Jihad in reward.’ He replied, ‘I do not find such a deed’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 44).

“Allah hath purchased of the believers their persons and their goods; for theirs (in return) is the garden (of Paradise): they fight in His cause, and slay and are slain: a promise binding on Him in truth, through the Law, the Gospel, and the Qur’an: and who is more faithful to his covenant than Allah? then rejoice in the bargain which ye have concluded: that is the achievement supreme” (Qur’an 9:11).

“Say to [those]…who lagged behind: “Ye shall be summoned (to fight) against a people given to vehement war: then shall ye fight, or they shall submit. Then if ye show obedience, Allah will grant you a goodly reward, but if ye turn back as ye did before, He will punish you with a grievous Penalty. No blame is there on the blind, nor is there blame on the lame, nor on one ill (if he joins not the war)…and he who turns back, (Allah) will punish him with a grievous Penalty” (Qur’an 48:16, 17).

“O ye who believe! what is the matter with you, that, when ye are asked to go forth in the cause of Allah, ye cling heavily to the earth? Do ye prefer the life of this world to the Hereafter? But little is the comfort of this life, as compared with the Hereafter. Unless ye go forth, He will punish you with a grievous penalty, and put others in your place; but Him ye would not harm in the least. For Allah hath power over all things” (Qur’an 9:38, 39).

Allah and his (false) prophet (considered the “ideal” man in Islam) on terrorism:

“Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): ‘I am with you: give firmness to the Believers: I will instill terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them'” (Qur’an 8:12).

“Allah’s Apostle said, ‘I have been made victorious with terror. The treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 220).

Islam on Mohammed’s raping of his nine-year-old “wife” and justifying it by saying Allah ordained it:

“My mother came to me while I was being swung on a swing between two branches and got me down. My nurse took over and wiped my face with some water and started leading me. When I was at the door she stopped so I could catch my breath. I was brought in while Muhammad was sitting on a bed in our house. My mother made me sit on his lap. The other men and women got up and left. The Prophet consummated his marriage with me in my house when I was nine years old” (Tabari 9:131).

“Allah’s Apostle told Aisha [his six-year-old bride and nine-year-old sexual “partner”], ‘You were shown to me twice in my dreams. I beheld a man or angel carrying you in a silken cloth. He said to me, “She is yours, so uncover her.” And behold, it was you. I would then say to myself, “If this is from Allah, then it must happen”’” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 87,Number 139-40).

Mohammed on the immutability of Islam:

“I heard the Prophet saying…’Far removed (from mercy), far removed (from mercy), those who changed (the religion) after me!'” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 88, Number 174).

Mohammed on freedom of religion:

Whoever changed his Islamic religion, then kill him” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 84, Number 57).

And on truthfulness:

War is deceit” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 268).

Mere truth

In Uncategorized on June 5, 2006 at 10:20 PM

Posted at Mere Islam (we’ll see if the site’s moderator has the courage to allow it):

Isn’t the reason that Islam is experiencing such a PR disaster these days is because many people are confusing the actions of Muslims with the teachings of Islam?

No, the problem is that Islam’s god and its false prophet require the fighting against, subduing and humiliating, and killing of non-Muslims.

So, when a Muslim rapes and slaughters innocent children in a Beslan school, when a Muslim vaporizes a train full of innocents in London, Madrid, or Israel, when a Muslim gleefully beheads an overweight, good-intentioned, middle-aged man helping to rebuild a Muslim country, they are not “misunderstanding” Islam. They are not extremists. They are the Muslims fulfilling Allah’s command.

It is those who refrain from such evil who are contradicting Allah. And those who deny that this is the clear teaching of Qur’an and Sunnah are either ignorant or lying.

Some Muslims are moderates; Islam itself is not.

I challenge you to admit to yourself and your readers what your god and apostle actually say:

Allah and the false prophet Mohammed on warfare to make the world Islam:

“…fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful” (Qur’an 9:5).

“Fight them, and Allah will punish them by your hands, cover them with shame, help you (to victory) over them, heal the breasts of Believers…” (Qur’an 9:14).

“Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued” (Qur’an 9:29).

“Say to the Unbelievers, if (now) they desist (from Unbelief), their past would be forgiven them; but if they persist, the punishment of those before them is already (a matter of warning for them). And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah altogether and everywhere; but if they cease, verily Allah doth see all that they do” (Qur’an 8:38, 39).

“O ye who believe! fight the unbelievers who gird you about, and let them find firmness in you: and know that Allah is with those who fear Him” (Qur’an 9:123).

“Fighting is prescribed for you, and ye dislike it. But it is possible that ye dislike a thing which is good for you, and that ye love a thing which is bad for you. But Allah knoweth, and ye know not” (Qur’an 2:216).

“Allah’s Apostle said: ‘I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight against the people until they testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle, and offer the prayers perfectly and give the obligatory charity, so if they perform a that, then they save their lives and property from me except for Islamic laws and then their reckoning (accounts) will be done by Allah'” (Bukhari Volume 1, Book 2, Number 24).

“Muhammad said, ‘A single endeavor of fighting in Allah’s Cause is better than the world and whatever is in it’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 50).

“Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and receive no hurt, and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah with their goods and their persons. Allah hath granted a grade higher to those who strive and fight with their goods and persons than to those who sit (at home)…But those who strive and fight Hath He distinguished above those who sit (at home) by a special reward…” (Qur’an 4:95).

“A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘Instruct me as to such a deed as equals Jihad in reward.’ He replied, ‘I do not find such a deed’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 44).

“Allah hath purchased of the believers their persons and their goods; for theirs (in return) is the garden (of Paradise): they fight in His cause, and slay and are slain: a promise binding on Him in truth, through the Law, the Gospel, and the Qur’an: and who is more faithful to his covenant than Allah? then rejoice in the bargain which ye have concluded: that is the achievement supreme” (Qur’an 9:11).

“Say to [those]…who lagged behind: “Ye shall be summoned (to fight) against a people given to vehement war: then shall ye fight, or they shall submit. Then if ye show obedience, Allah will grant you a goodly reward, but if ye turn back as ye did before, He will punish you with a grievous Penalty. No blame is there on the blind, nor is there blame on the lame, nor on one ill (if he joins not the war)…and he who turns back, (Allah) will punish him with a grievous Penalty” (Qur’an 48:16, 17).

“And there were, among the desert Arabs (also), men who made excuses and came to claim exemption; and those who were false to Allah and His Messenger (merely) sat inactive. Soon will a grievous penalty seize the Unbelievers among them. There is no blame on those who are infirm, or ill, or who find no resources to spend (on the cause), if they are sincere (in duty) to Allah and His Messenger: no ground (of complaint) can there be against such as do right: and Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful” (Qur’an 9:90, 91).

“O ye who believe! what is the matter with you, that, when ye are asked to go forth in the cause of Allah, ye cling heavily to the earth? Do ye prefer the life of this world to the Hereafter? But little is the comfort of this life, as compared with the Hereafter. Unless ye go forth, He will punish you with a grievous penalty, and put others in your place; but Him ye would not harm in the least. For Allah hath power over all things” (Qur’an 9:38, 39).

Allah and his (false) prophet (considered the “ideal” man in Islam) on terrorism:

“Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): ‘I am with you: give firmness to the Believers: I will instill terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them'” (Qur’an 8:12).

“Allah’s Apostle said, ‘I have been made victorious with terror. The treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 220).

Islam on Mohammed’s raping of his nine-year-old “wife” and justifying it by saying Allah ordained it:

“My mother came to me while I was being swung on a swing between two branches and got me down. My nurse took over and wiped my face with some water and started leading me. When I was at the door she stopped so I could catch my breath. I was brought in while Muhammad was sitting on a bed in our house. My mother made me sit on his lap. The other men and women got up and left. The Prophet consummated his marriage with me in my house when I was nine years old” (Tabari 9:131).

“Allah’s Apostle told Aisha [his six-year-old bride and nine-year-old sexual “partner”], ‘You were shown to me twice in my dreams. I beheld a man or angel carrying you in a silken cloth. He said to me, “She is yours, so uncover her.” And behold, it was you. I would then say to myself, “If this is from Allah, then it must happen”’” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 87, Number 139-40).

Mohammed on the immutability of Islam:

“I heard the Prophet saying…’Far removed (from mercy), far removed (from mercy), those who changed (the religion) after me!'” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 88, Number 174).

“The Prophet said, ‘If I take an oath and later find something else better than that, then I do what is better and expiate my oath'” (Bukhari Volume 7, Book 67, Number 427).

Mohammed on freedom of religion:

“Whoever changed his Islamic religion, then kill him” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 84, Number 57).

And on truthfulness:

“War is deceit” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 268).

Mere truth

In Uncategorized on June 5, 2006 at 10:20 PM

Posted at Mere Islam (we’ll see if the site’s moderator has the courage to allow it):

Isn’t the reason that Islam is experiencing such a PR disaster these days is because many people are confusing the actions of Muslims with the teachings of Islam?

No, the problem is that Islam’s god and its false prophet require the fighting against, subduing and humiliating, and killing of non-Muslims.

So, when a Muslim rapes and slaughters innocent children in a Beslan school, when a Muslim vaporizes a train full of innocents in London, Madrid, or Israel, when a Muslim gleefully beheads an overweight, good-intentioned, middle-aged man helping to rebuild a Muslim country, they are not “misunderstanding” Islam. They are not extremists. They are the Muslims fulfilling Allah’s command.

It is those who refrain from such evil who are contradicting Allah. And those who deny that this is the clear teaching of Qur’an and Sunnah are either ignorant or lying.

Some Muslims are moderates; Islam itself is not.

I challenge you to admit to yourself and your readers what your god and apostle actually say:

Allah and the false prophet Mohammed on warfare to make the world Islam:

“…fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful” (Qur’an 9:5).

“Fight them, and Allah will punish them by your hands, cover them with shame, help you (to victory) over them, heal the breasts of Believers…” (Qur’an 9:14).

“Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued” (Qur’an 9:29).

“Say to the Unbelievers, if (now) they desist (from Unbelief), their past would be forgiven them; but if they persist, the punishment of those before them is already (a matter of warning for them). And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah altogether and everywhere; but if they cease, verily Allah doth see all that they do” (Qur’an 8:38, 39).

“O ye who believe! fight the unbelievers who gird you about, and let them find firmness in you: and know that Allah is with those who fear Him” (Qur’an 9:123).

“Fighting is prescribed for you, and ye dislike it. But it is possible that ye dislike a thing which is good for you, and that ye love a thing which is bad for you. But Allah knoweth, and ye know not” (Qur’an 2:216).

“Allah’s Apostle said: ‘I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight against the people until they testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle, and offer the prayers perfectly and give the obligatory charity, so if they perform a that, then they save their lives and property from me except for Islamic laws and then their reckoning (accounts) will be done by Allah'” (Bukhari Volume 1, Book 2, Number 24).

“Muhammad said, ‘A single endeavor of fighting in Allah’s Cause is better than the world and whatever is in it’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 50).

“Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and receive no hurt, and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah with their goods and their persons. Allah hath granted a grade higher to those who strive and fight with their goods and persons than to those who sit (at home)…But those who strive and fight Hath He distinguished above those who sit (at home) by a special reward…” (Qur’an 4:95).

“A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘Instruct me as to such a deed as equals Jihad in reward.’ He replied, ‘I do not find such a deed’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 44).

“Allah hath purchased of the believers their persons and their goods; for theirs (in return) is the garden (of Paradise): they fight in His cause, and slay and are slain: a promise binding on Him in truth, through the Law, the Gospel, and the Qur’an: and who is more faithful to his covenant than Allah? then rejoice in the bargain which ye have concluded: that is the achievement supreme” (Qur’an 9:11).

“Say to [those]…who lagged behind: “Ye shall be summoned (to fight) against a people given to vehement war: then shall ye fight, or they shall submit. Then if ye show obedience, Allah will grant you a goodly reward, but if ye turn back as ye did before, He will punish you with a grievous Penalty. No blame is there on the blind, nor is there blame on the lame, nor on one ill (if he joins not the war)…and he who turns back, (Allah) will punish him with a grievous Penalty” (Qur’an 48:16, 17).

“And there were, among the desert Arabs (also), men who made excuses and came to claim exemption; and those who were false to Allah and His Messenger (merely) sat inactive. Soon will a grievous penalty seize the Unbelievers among them. There is no blame on those who are infirm, or ill, or who find no resources to spend (on the cause), if they are sincere (in duty) to Allah and His Messenger: no ground (of complaint) can there be against such as do right: and Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful” (Qur’an 9:90, 91).

“O ye who believe! what is the matter with you, that, when ye are asked to go forth in the cause of Allah, ye cling heavily to the earth? Do ye prefer the life of this world to the Hereafter? But little is the comfort of this life, as compared with the Hereafter. Unless ye go forth, He will punish you with a grievous penalty, and put others in your place; but Him ye would not harm in the least. For Allah hath power over all things” (Qur’an 9:38, 39).

Allah and his (false) prophet (considered the “ideal” man in Islam) on terrorism:

“Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): ‘I am with you: give firmness to the Believers: I will instill terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them'” (Qur’an 8:12).

“Allah’s Apostle said, ‘I have been made victorious with terror. The treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand’” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 220).

Islam on Mohammed’s raping of his nine-year-old “wife” and justifying it by saying Allah ordained it:

“My mother came to me while I was being swung on a swing between two branches and got me down. My nurse took over and wiped my face with some water and started leading me. When I was at the door she stopped so I could catch my breath. I was brought in while Muhammad was sitting on a bed in our house. My mother made me sit on his lap. The other men and women got up and left. The Prophet consummated his marriage with me in my house when I was nine years old” (Tabari 9:131).

“Allah’s Apostle told Aisha [his six-year-old bride and nine-year-old sexual “partner”], ‘You were shown to me twice in my dreams. I beheld a man or angel carrying you in a silken cloth. He said to me, “She is yours, so uncover her.” And behold, it was you. I would then say to myself, “If this is from Allah, then it must happen”’” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 87, Number 139-40).

Mohammed on the immutability of Islam:

“I heard the Prophet saying…’Far removed (from mercy), far removed (from mercy), those who changed (the religion) after me!'” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 88, Number 174).

“The Prophet said, ‘If I take an oath and later find something else better than that, then I do what is better and expiate my oath'” (Bukhari Volume 7, Book 67, Number 427).

Mohammed on freedom of religion:

“Whoever changed his Islamic religion, then kill him” (Bukhari Volume 9, Book 84, Number 57).

And on truthfulness:

“War is deceit” (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 268).